事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: The Island of 願望（する）
Author: Robert Dean Frisbie
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0100261h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  May 2015
Most 最近の update: May 2015

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

The Island of 願望（する）
(The Story of a South Sea 仲買人)

by

Robert Dean Frisbie

A number of years ago Robert Dean Frisbie 始める，決める up a 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する on Danger Island, a lonely 楽園 four hundred miles northeast of Samoa. This autobiographical story relates how the author fell in love with a charming Polynesian girl, how he became part of the life of the island, how he 結局 生き残るd a man-sized South Sea ハリケーン.

When Frisbie went to 会合，会う 願望（する） under the magnolia trees, the islanders laughed about it, thinking they were having an 事件／事情／状勢. Constable Benny even 逮捕（する）d 願望（する） on a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of loitering after 外出禁止令. But when the American built a house and gave a house party for such friends as Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること, Vicar Araipu, Heathen William, and 願望（する）'s many sisters, they saw that he was really in love. During the feast Frisbie and 願望（する） were 公式に married.

The next six years were wonderfully happy ones for both of them. 願望（する） gave birth first to Johnny (a girl), then Jakey, Elaine, and Nga. The charm of their lives is spread before the reader with the miraculous color and texture of a Gauguin 絵. Frisbie's 深い love for 願望（する）, his 描写 of the glamorous South Seas, his bursts of affectionate humor, and his pride in his half-Polynesian "cowboys" play a part in this remarkable story.

CONTENTS

PART I. DANGER ISLAND
PART II. THE HURRICANE

CHARACTERS OF THIS BOOK

PART I

ARAIPU: the vicar and storekeeper
AUGUSTUS, HORATIO: the native 居住（者） スパイ／執行官
AUGUSTUS, SUSANNA: his sanctimonious wife
BENNY: constable of Central Village
BONES: the satyr, father of Poaza and Strange-注目する，もくろむs
BOSUN-WOMAN: the village undertaker
BRIBERY, DEACON: the crooked-legged タバコ （麻薬）常用者
BRIBERY, JR.: son of 助祭 贈収賄
DESIRE: wife of Ropati
EARS: constable of Leeward Village
ELIHU: the supercargo
FIRST-BORN: son of Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること
JOHNNY (FLORENCE NGATOKORUAIMATAUEA) the author's first child
LETTER: a bloodthirsty deaf-mute
LITTLE SEA: wife of a 助祭
LULUIA: the 青年 who 侮辱s the losers
MALOKU: 願望（する）'s half sister
MAMA: Ropati's cook, wife of William
MISS LEGS: who sleeps in a house with loose 床に打ち倒す boards
MISS MEMORY: 願望（する）'s fraternity 指名する
MISS TERN: The village Jezebel
MISS WHITE TERN: Tangi's fraternity 指名する
MR. BREADFRUIT: poker-playing councilman of Leeward Village
MR. HORSE: one of Pio's fraternity 指名するs
MR. MANOWAR HAWK: another of Pio's fraternity 指名するs
MR. MOONLIGHT: Ropati's fraternity 指名する
MR. SCRATCH: the old gentleman who doesn't savvy much
MRS. SCRATCH: wobbling wife of Mr. Scratch
PATI: one of 願望（する）'s sisters
PILALA-WOMAN—a shriveled old termagant
PIO: 強い味s wonder-boy of the cocolele
RACHEL: daughter of Maloku
ROPATI—the 仲買人 and author
SEA FOAM: parson of Danger Island
STRANGE-EYES: daughter of Bones
TALA: mother of 願望（する）
TANGI: one of 願望（する）'s sisters
TIBBITTS—the 政治家，政治屋 who visited Danger Island
TILI: 願望（する）'s youngest sister
VAEVAE: one of 願望（する）'s sisters
WILLIAM THE HEATHEN: blasphemer, whalerman, reprobate

PART II

ELAINE: Ropati's third child
JAKEY: Ropati's only son, another cowboy
JOHNNY: Ropati's oldest child, one of the four "cowboys"
NGA: Ropati's youngest daughter, 老年の four
OLI-OLI: cook 船内に the Hurry Home
POWELL, RONALD: of Palmerston Island, Pratt's companion 船内に the Vagus
PRATT, JOHN: Englishman, owner of the Vagus
PROSPECT, CAPTAIN: owner and 航海士 of the Hurry Home
TAGI, FIRST MATE: second-in-命令（する） of the Hurry Home
TAKATAKA, SECOND MATE: third member of the Hurry Home 乗組員

PART I. DANGER ISLAND

一時期／支部 I

In a past inconceivably remote it must have been the 頂点（に達する） of a 火山, jutting from the 中央 of a sea whose 孤独 was broken only by flocks of migrating birds, a pod of sperm 鯨s 板材ing 負かす／撃墜する from the Austral ice fields, or the intangible things of the mythic world; the spirits of 嵐／襲撃する, Fair 天候, Night, Day, and 夜明け.

珊瑚 polyps 大（公）使館員d themselves to the 法外な 塀で囲むs of the 火山 to build their 潜水艦 gardens a mile or more to sea, surrounding the island with a 暗礁 and shallow lagoon; then 腐食, the 乱打するing of the 太平洋の combers, and subsidence, until finally the 火山 had disappeared, leaving a blue lagoon shimmering in the sunlight, a 障壁 暗礁 threaded with islets and sand cays; Danger Island, or Puka-Puka—Land of Little Hills.

So it was called by the first Polynesians who （機の）カム here, centuries ago. It appears now much as it did then: a tiny place compared with the vastness of the sea surrounding it. The low hills, scarcely twenty feet high, are shaded by cordia and hernandia trees, groves of coconut palms, thickets of magnolia bushes; and between the hills 嘘（をつく） patches of level land where taro is grown in diked 押し寄せる／沼地s and where the thatched houses are half obscured by clumps of 気が狂って, gardenia bushes, and the gawky-四肢d pandanus.

There are three islets on the 概略で triangular 暗礁: Ko to the southeast; フリゲート艦 Bird to the 南西; and the main islet of むちの跡 to the north. Ko and フリゲート艦 Bird are uninhabited eight months of the year, while on the 三日月-形態／調整d bay of むちの跡, 直面するing southward toward the lagoon, are the three villages: Ngake, Roto, and Yato—or Windward, Central, and Leeward.

The 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する is in Central Village. I, Ropati, live in its upstairs rooms, while the two downstairs rooms have been 空いている since the 駅／配置する was の近くにd. The building is glaringly white, 形態／調整d like a packing 事例／患者, has an asbestos-固く結び付ける roof, balconies in 前線 and 支援する, and, 主要な from the balconies to the living ４半期/4分の1s, doorways just high enough so I can 割れ目 my 長，率いる against the lintels.

Across the village road from the 駅／配置する stands the schoolhouse, another boxlike 珊瑚 building, but with a thatch roof, pleasing to the 注目する，もくろむ. The 広大な／多数の／重要な glaringly ugly church, with its red アイロンをかける roof, stands to one 味方する of the schoolhouse, while どこかよそで, to east and west, lagoonward and inland, are the Central Village houses, all save Araipu's native 蓄える／店, attractively built of wattle and thatch.

The rumbling sound that rises and 落ちるs fitfully is not 原因（となる）d so much by the surf on the outer 暗礁 as it is by the snores of my six hundred and fifty neighbors. All are asleep, for it is midday and they must be refreshed for the night's toil ahead. There is old Mr. Scratch, 助祭 贈収賄, and Bones 麻薬を吸うing off the watches under a coconut tree. There is William the Heathen 倍のd on my woodbox, his 長，率いる between his bony 膝s. There is pretty 行方不明になる Strange-注目する，もくろむs, daughter of Bones, without any 着せる／賦与するs at all, 急速な／放蕩な asleep in a canoe, while a rooster on one of the crossbeams 星／主役にするs at her perplexed. And there is Constable Benny, growling like Cerberus as he guards the village in his dreams.

I walk on tiptoe to the lagoon beach lest I waken the toil-exhausted neighbors; but even here there are 得点する／非難する／２０s of toddlers, 老年の one to ten, 急速な／放蕩な asleep in the shady places.

The beach of the big 三日月-形態／調整d bay is not very attractive. The sand is scarcely white, and there is plenty of rubbish strewn about; but the bay itself and the lagoon beyond are clean, blue, sparkling, enticing. Almost daily I 調査する its 潜水艦 mountain 範囲s and chase the grotesquely beautiful fish の中で its crevices and caverns.

Today I follow the beach, first eastward, then 徐々に to the south. The 広大な／多数の／重要な piles of plaited fronds are coverings for canoes; the dash of red is the アイロンをかける roof of Araipu's 蓄える／店; 行方不明になる 脚s sleeps over yonder, in the little house with unnailed 床に打ち倒す boards that can be 押し進めるd up from below if one is lonely and wants to talk to 行方不明になる 脚s.

に引き続いて the curved beach, I leave Central Village, then turn inland to stop at an 穴掘り ten feet 深い and one hundred yards across. It is green with taro leaves that undulate under the puffs of 勝利，勝つd; along its 国境 are gardenia bushes. The Windward Village girls stop here, on moonlight nights, to gather flowers for their hair before 訴訟／進行 to the Place of Love.

After skirting the taro bed and walking a little さらに先に through the groves I come to the southeast point of the main islet—the Point of Utupoa. Here the coconut trees give place to pandanus, then to magnolia and pemphis bushes, then to pure-white sand with an 時折の greasy-leaved tournefortia bush; and finally the sand 流出／こぼすs out in the shallows.

Southward from the Point of Utupoa, at low tide, there is a brick-red 主要道路, a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile wide and four miles long, 主要な to a 類似の point on the far islet of Ko. On the east 味方する of this 主要道路 the 暗礁 combers form an azure-色合いd 塀で囲む that rises and 沈下するs and roars unceasingly; on the other 味方する is the lagoon, while a half mile across the lagoon is another 主要道路, or shallows, this one 主要な from the 南西 point of the main islet to フリゲート艦 Bird Islet.

It is here at Utupoa that the children come to 飛行機で行く their 道具s; it is under the big tournefortia bush that I spend many an afternoon with M. Michel de Montaigne; it is in the 深い pool in the shallows that the village girls duck and turn somersaults, that the wild 青年 冷静な／正味の their heated 団体／死体s, that the Seventh-Day Adventist missionary once a year baptizes his 変えるs; it is here at Utupoa that the Windward Village 青年s and maidens come on moonlight nights to dance and sing—in a word, this is one of the many places of love.

The sunlight 反映するd from the sand 傷つけるs my 注目する，もくろむs. I leave the point to walk along the east 味方する of the islet, at the 辛勝する／優位 of the pandanus trees, where it is shady; and presently I pass Windward Village, which stretches from the outer beach across an arm of the islet to the lagoon beach. The houses are not very 利益／興味ing and the place is not very tidy, but I make a little detour inland so as to steal a wistful ちらりと見ること at 願望（する）, the prettiest Mongolian-注目する，もくろむd girl in the South Seas. She sits in her cookhouse, 着せる／賦与するd only in a （土地などの）細長い一片 of cloth around her waist; and she does not try to cover herself when I approach, for she is an innocent virgin, bless her! If I ever marry, I hope it will be to a girl like 願望（する）. After telling her this I move 支援する to the beach to pass the 要塞／本拠地 of Christian puritanism: the 住居 of Horatio and Susanna Augustus, the native 居住（者） スパイ／執行官 et ux.

The Augustuses are high-island natives, missionary educated, too sanctimonious for my taste, living 証拠 of the 悲惨な result of 試みる／企てるing to civilize 原始の people. They speak a little English and, as schoolteachers, try to teach it to the children. So far—seven years—they have taught only a few of the brighter scholars that good morning 異なるs from good-by. A couple of days ago on the causeway I met a boy of sixteen who solemnly took off his hat, 屈服するd stiffly, and in perfect 真面目さ 迎える／歓迎するd me with "Oh...yes!" spoken slowly, with a longish pause between the words. However, the Augustuses believe they are doing a noble work in teaching English.

They 扱う／治療する me with 尊敬（する）・点 though they are 納得させるd that their 政府 position elevates them above a mere epicurean beachcomber. When I visit them they make a pretense of European culture, such as serving weak tea and remarkable scones flavored with 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 抽出する, but at other times they are 簡単に a native family living in a wattle-and-thatch house on the outer beach. I am, as 以前は, the only white man on the island.

Ahead of me, now, is a mile of straight, high beach, 無傷の save for a group of huts used by Central Village when the island reserves are opened for the copra 製造者s. A stretch of brick-red 珊瑚, one hundred yards wide, lies between the beach and the 障壁 暗礁, which last, now that I am on the windward 味方する of the island, blusters, shakes its white mane, roars mightily. Beyond is the sea, and the horizon clouds, and the fluffy little balls of cotton wool separating themselves from the eastern rack to 疾走する cockily 総計費.

公式文書，認める how the coconut fronds and the pandanus leaves are flung out horizontally in the 勝利，勝つd. 公式文書，認める the misty wraiths of 暗礁 spray drifting up the beach and into the ジャングル. Fill your 肺s with the clean salty smell of the sea! Would you 交流 this for U.S.H.A., 部隊 168-b, or even for the flashiest apartment in Metropolis?

The white pebble beach is 傷つけるing my 注目する，もくろむs, for there is no shade, and at the 辛勝する／優位 of the trees the beach is covered with lumps of 珊瑚 too jagged for my 明らかにする feet. So through the magnolia bushes I follow a path laid with steppingstones and enter the refreshingly 冷静な／正味の shade of the atoll ジャングル to come to a path 主要な 平行の to the outer beach. Now and then I pass a 砂漠d hut, and taro beds 国境d by 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 工場／植物s and gardenia bushes. I 選ぶ blossoms to put behind my ears. No one is in sight; the place seems to have been 砂漠d for months. Inland, doves coo in a 公式文書，認める of infinite sadness, and いつかs one flaps noisily の中で the hernandia trees. Lizards and mice scurry over the fallen fronds; land crabs wave their claws at the passer-by; ghost terris ぱたぱたする like バタフライs in the 影をつくる／尾行するs—but there is no human 存在 save myself.

Just now the inland groves and taro beds are の近くにd. Central Village has put a tapu on them so the people will not steal the nuts or kill the nesting birds. Only a white man dares 侵害する／違反する this tapu; if a native did so, the Goddess Taira would 原因（となる） him to 落ちる when he climbs a coconut tree or would 原因（となる） death by a tumor in the armpit.

I 選ぶ from the ground a young coconut the size of a crab apple; then, 涙／ほころびing a leaf from an overhanging frond, with my fingernail I 削減（する） away the 堅い but pliant midrib and jab the 厚い end of it into the immature coconut. It is my 意向 to take it home for some village child to play with, but the 誘惑 to play myself is too 広大な／多数の／重要な, so, swinging it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 長，率いる, I let it 飛行機で行く into the 空気／公表する—as children catapult crab apples with a willow stick. It 急に上がるs over the highest coconut trees to land in the shore bush. I grin, delighted, and start breaking my way through the bush to retrieve my toy. Do I look silly with a gardenia blossom behind my ear, flinging immature coconuts into the 空気／公表する? 井戸／弁護士席, we get that way on the atolls; many of the inhibitions of our civilized training are happily lost.

Here is the toy, and here is a wide avenue 主要な to the Point of Smoking Seas. I walk 負かす／撃墜する the avenue, for the 暗い／優うつな groves are uncanny and the loneliness preys on my spirits. Beyond the shore bush the 勝利，勝つd, the roar of 衝突，墜落ing seas, the smell of the ocean break suddenly on my senses.

The 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する is now 予定 south; I am halfway 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the islet. Here the 障壁 暗礁 is の近くに to the beach, forming a point 詐欺師 than a 権利 angle. Beyond the point, over a shoal stretch of sea 底（に届く）, the 現在の 会合，会うs the 太平洋の rollers and they pile up in a furious maelstrom. The sight いつかs 脅すs me. 星／主役にするing at the 後部ing, 急落（する），激減（する）ing patch of sea, I 解任する how Satyr Bones swam into it to 救助（する） his womarm, who had been washed over the 暗礁. Somehow he lived, but the woman was dead when, like a hairy sea beast, he dragged her out of the breakers.

Beyond the Point of Smoking Seas I pass another group of copra 製造者s' huts, then walk doggedly along the beach, which curves 徐々に to the west and south. Though my 注目する，もくろむs 苦痛 me, I grin and 耐える it, for there is no 平行の path inland; and the sand seems いっそう少なく glaringly white when I 解任する that here, on moonlight nights, is pagan loveliness; here is where the 青年s and maidens of Central and Leeward villages come for their nightlong dances, their singing, and their love-making. 式のs! now under the disillusioning sunlight I can see only little paths 主要な into the magnolia bushes— 主要な to the love nests of the young unmarried.

At the 辛勝する／優位 of the shallows is a 複合的な／複合企業体 of sand and 爆撃するs that has somehow caked into a 石灰岩-like 激しく揺する so that the wild 青年 can carve their 指名するs for posterity to read: Mr. Horse, Mr. Coconut, Jack Dempsey, Eagle-wing, Mr. 白人指導者べったりの東洋人, Messrs. Achilles and Ajax, Mr. Casanova; Princess X, 行方不明になる White Tern, 行方不明になる Flower, 行方不明になる Love, 行方不明になる Mermaid, 行方不明になる Memory— fraternity 指名するs that the young people take when they enter the House of 青年 or the House of Young Women—between puberty and marriage.

A little さらに先に along the outer beach and I come suddenly to Yato-Leeward Village. I have nearly finished the 回路・連盟 of the main islet.

Yato Point is on the west 味方する of the 三日月-形態／調整d bay. A half mile away is the Point of Utupoa, where I stood a couple of hours ago; and here is the wide 暗礁 主要道路 主要な to フリゲート艦 Bird Islet, flooded now, for the tide is coming in; and there, on the outer 辛勝する／優位 of the 暗礁, is the beacon of the boat passage, while beyond it, at sea, is the 沖 where the 貿易（する）ing schooners 嘘（をつく）. Far out at sea, to the 南西, breakers are いつかs 明白な; they are on Te Arai 暗礁, which stretches four miles 予定 west from フリゲート艦 Bird and ends in a barren sand cay.

Leeward Village is spotlessly clean. About half the houses are built of chipped 珊瑚 封鎖するs; the 残り／休憩（する） are of wattle and thatch, with one red アイロンをかける roof where an Aitutaki carpenter lives. This 目だつ 国民 （機の）カム here to 除去する the only beautiful feature from our church, the thatch roof, and put a galvanized アイロンをかける one in its place. During the four years of exhausting toil 要求するd to 完全にする this 広大な／多数の／重要な 革新, the carpenter fell in love with a Leeward Village maiden. Now she has （人命などを）奪う，主張するd him: he is happily lost forever. All day long he sweats in his アイロンをかける-roofed house, and, 裁判官ing by the husky and wanton 外見 of his wife, all night long too.

On the east 味方する of Yato Point I stop to ちらりと見ること at my house 場所／位置 and for the thousandth time visualize the wattle-and-thatch palace I have always planned to build here. I feel the 冷静な／正味の 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd blowing on me from across the bay; I hear the 勝利，勝つd singing in the palm fronds, and the thundery combers far away on the Point of Smoking Seas; I gaze across the lagoon toward フリゲート艦 Bird Islet, Ko Islet, the eastern 暗礁, Utupoa Point, the cloud mountains of the sky, the entire littoral of the bay, the villages, the causeway, and the fishpond beyond it. This is indeed an Ogygian place for a renegade Ulysses to forget the world, and eat lotus, and love a South Sea Calypso.

The causeway is six feet high, six wide, and about three hundred yards long. Made of 珊瑚 封鎖するs gray with age, it stretches across an arm of the bay from Leeward to Central Village, and thus it 盗品故買者s off a fishpond belonging to Leeward Village and 十分な of milk mullet and young 海がめs.

When a 貿易（する）ing schooner is in the 沖 and the hard-doers of the South Seas are drinking 深く，強烈に they habitually 落ちる from the causeway into the fishpond. In fact groups of natives often （軍の）野営地，陣営 at one end of the causeway 単独で to 観察する South Sea 仲買人s 落ちるing into the fishpond, when, the natives having had their money's 価値（がある）, they become a 救助（する） ギャング（団）.

安全に across the causeway, I enter the 塀で囲むd 構内／化合物 of Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること. I smile at his pretty daughters, 診察する his 抱擁する 珊瑚-lime parsonage with its silly little four-foot verandas in 前線 and in 支援する, and shake 手渡すs and yarn for a little space with the parson himself. He is 部分的に／不公平に bald, has pendulous cheeks, several chins, and elephantiasis. Presently he swings an elephantiac 脚 through the doorway, follows it, then 再現するs with an 古代の tin of beans. He gives it to me, with a suitable text—for he is always giving me 死なせる／死ぬd 準備／条項s, which in turn I bury quickly, before they 爆発する.

Finally I pass the hut of that terrible loudmouthed creature, Pilala-woman; then the house of First-Born, son of Sea 泡，激怒すること; and at last I enter my own cookhouse at the lagoon 味方する of the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する, where old Mama has the teakettle boiling and 迎える／歓迎するs me with an interrogative smile.

To me several features of this walk have seemed remarkable. There has been an 外見 and a feeling of cleanness. I have been aware of the sea as an enclosing presence, both 避難所ing and dangerous. But, most important, I have noticed that the atoll belongs to the 有機の world; it is a living island. Some stretches of beach have appeared to be 罰金 yellow sand, but if I had 診察するd it closely I should have 設立する that each 穀物 was a minute 爆撃する or the 骸骨／概要 of a 珊瑚 polyp. Think of the untold billions of creatures that have lived and died for ages to build up a 珊瑚 atoll! And think of the untold billions of creatures that are laboring even now, as I の近くに my 定期刊行物, so that Danger Island may grow slowly 上向き at 正確に the same 率 that the sea 底（に届く） 沈下するs! Here is a land becoming rather than one become, a land 機能（する）／行事ing in Time rather than in Space!

The other morning Araipu, who is both the storekeeper and vicar of Puka-Puka Atoll, （機の）カム to the cookhouse while I was having coffee. I asked him to join me, which he did; but before he had tasted his coffee he started talking about Abraham.

"This Abraham," he said, "worshiped the sun. He was a heathen like William. He would get up in the morning at 夜明け"—here Araipu pointed to the sun rising over the coconut trees of Windward Village—"and would pray to the sun! He thought the sun was a god! He was a foolish heathen like that old fellow William!"

"I don't 解任する anything about Abraham worshiping the sun," I broke in. "It isn't in the Bible, is it?"

"No," Araipu replied; "I read it in a 調書をとる／予約する Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること brought from Tahiti. The 調書をとる／予約する says that Abraham would ひさまづく 直面するing the east, and 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する to the sun, like this," and here the vicar 屈服するd.

"Araipti, let's go for a picnic. I'm fed up with sanctimonious 居住（者） スパイ／執行官s, village smells, noise, heat. Let's go bird 追跡（する）ing on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet."

"He had a son called Isaac," Araipu went on, 支払う／賃金ing me not the slightest attention; "and when Abraham was an old man, and had learned how foolish it was to worship the sun, he agreed to sacrifice Isaac to Jehovah. Then the Lord was very pleased, and gave Abraham 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする. Abraham could 命令（する） the east 勝利，勝つd, 'Blow from the north!' and the east 勝利，勝つd would switch 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the north. Or Abraham could 命令（する） the ハリケーン, 'Stop blowing!' or 'Blow 平易な!' and the ハリケーン would stop blowing or blow 平易な. You see, he got all his 力／強力にする because he stopped worshiping the sun and started worshiping the True God instead."

A hundred yards from the 駅／配置する Bone's daughter Strange-注目する，もくろむs was bathing at the 支援する of her house without any 着せる／賦与するs or 避難所. So 自然に I 星／主役にするd at her. Pretty soon Araipu 設立する he had lost my attention. Turning his 長，率いる, he saw Strange-注目する，もくろむs in a lather of soapsuds.

"Hm!" the vicar muttered, and shook his 長，率いる meditatively for a little time; then, brightening, "David was of the seed of Abraham," he said.

試験的に I について言及するd that David had seen a beautiful maiden bathing.

"Yes, of course," Araipu interrupted quickly; "that was Bath-sheba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite." Then he started telling how David had sent Uriah into the 前線 of 戦う／戦い so he should be killed; but again I interrupted, this time to 示唆する our 即座の 出発 for フリゲート艦 Bird.

Araipu ばく然と 同意d, as though he would of course go with me to the islet, but the sail four miles across the lagoon would be only incidental to a flowing comment on the seed of Abraham, which 明らかに he would talk about for the next few days, oblivious betimes to all else in the physical world.

I told my old cook Mama I was going. Then we 開始する，打ち上げるd Araipu's canoe and brought it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する. We stepped the mast and took 船内に a basket of 準備／条項s 同様に as a 続けざまに猛撃する of 新たな展開 タバコ for the Leeward 村人s, who were 一時的に living on the islet. When our sail was 始める，決める and we had moved a few yards from the beach there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 叫び声をあげるing 岸に. We saw old Bosun-woman dashing 負かす／撃墜する the beach, a basket of taro on her 長，率いる, a bundle of 着せる／賦与するs in her 手渡すs. We dug our paddles in the sandy 底（に届く） to 持つ／拘留する 支援する the canoe and waited for her to wade out.

"The taro is for Pilala-woman!" she 叫び声をあげるd, her lips within an インチ of my ear. "The 着せる／賦与するs are for Bones!"

"Better come along with us," I 示唆するd ironically.

"Whee-ee!" she 叫び声をあげるd—the Puka-Pukan ejaculation. "Me go to フリゲート艦 Bird! I've never been there once!"

Think of it! A woman living on this island for some seventy years and never visited フリゲート艦 Bird Islet, four miles across the lagoon! It reminds me of a pair of darling old maids who lived 近づく our ranch in the 山のふもとの丘s of California. They were in their forties, alone on a farm only a few miles from Fresno, the lights of which place they could see, on a （疑いを）晴らす night, from a hill beyond their house—yet they had never been to Fresno nor to any city! Once I tried to take them, and I remember that one old dear couldn't go because she had a 女／おっせかい屋 setting and her sister was "no 手渡す at poultries"; the other one couldn't go because she was afraid to leave her sister alone—"something might happen." So it is with lots of Puka-Pukans. We have only three islets on this 暗礁, yet many of the neighbors have 始める，決める foot on only one.

井戸／弁護士席, it must be さもなければ with the coming 世代, for while Bosun-woman was 叫び声をあげるing at us a half-dozen urchins, 老年の three to seven, （機の）カム 非難する 負かす／撃墜する the beach, splashed out to our canoe, and, naked and without luggage, 宙返り／暴落するd 船内に. God knows whose children they were.

"Where are you going?" I asked like a silly white man.

"I dunno," a squint-注目する，もくろむd Tartar replied. "Where you going?"

"We are going to フリゲート艦 Bird Islet."

"That 控訴s me," said the hoyden, and 明らかに the others concurred, for they didn't even discuss the 事柄. 選ぶing up paddles or using their 手渡すs, they sent the canoe scudding out of the 物陰／風下 of the land.

Lucky we were to have those extra 手渡すs, for presently we saw coming 負かす／撃墜する the beach the 残り／休憩（する） of the ギャング（団）, about fifty strong—and their noise was like the yelping of a pack of coyotes, I pulled in the sheet, we dug our paddles in the water, and escaped by the 肌 of our teeth. Dozens of the urchins 急落（する），激減（する）d in the bay and tried to 追いつく us, but, what with our half-dozen wild man-eating sailors, we managed to escape.

That's the way with the Puka-Pukan toddlers. They run over this island like a vandal horde controlled, I'll 断言する, by a sort of group impulse. Perhaps a few of the women know to whom 確かな toddlers belong; it is even possible that fathers can 孤立する their own brats and 指名する them. Araipu was pretty 確かな of the 指名するs of two of our sailors, but he 認める that he was better 詩（を作る）d in the seed of Abraham than in the seed of his neighbors.

Soon the 勝利，勝つd took 持つ／拘留する of our sail; we dodged about the 珊瑚 beads, scudded through a crooked passage 主要な to the lagoon, and drove like a racing ヨット—faster than a racing ヨット—toward フリゲート艦 Bird Islet, the urchins whooping so loudly that Araipu didn't have half a chance to get a word in edgewise about Abraham. Within thirty minutes we had nosed the canoe's 屈服する into the beach of the far islet.

Four and a half seconds before the canoe touched the shore six naked toddlers 述べるd six graceless parabolas in six different directions. Some landed like spiders—all 武器 and 脚s—in the water; one or two landed on the beach; but, wheresoever they landed, within another four and a half seconds not a 選び出す／独身 one was in sight. For a little space we could hear them yelling as they plundered land crabs, coconuts, mummy apples—or as they flung 石／投石するs at fledglings, terns, ばか者s. Presently they would be breaking the 法律 by broiling young birds and gorging themselves with burnt flesh and coconuts.

Constable Ears, who alone met us, 注目する，もくろむd with displeasure the streaks of brown 肌 cutting across the beach and into the bush. "They should not have come to our islet," he said 厳しく; then he scowled, raised his eyebrows in a manner almost sanctimonious, and approached to shake 手渡すs with Araipu and me.

The constable is tall, long-直面するd, very very serious in all things, and given to long silences before replying to the simplest questions. If one asks him, "When do we eat?" or "Will it rain?" or "What do you think of the universe" Ears will knit his brow, gaze meditatively nowhere, cock his 長，率いる to one 味方する, and, after a 十分な moment of silence, reply 厳粛に: "Now," or "Perhaps," or "I think it is a good thing."

Not another soul was in sight. This annoyed me, for usually when I go to フリゲート艦 Bird Islet the young men run into the shoal water, 選ぶ up my canoe with me in it, and carry it 岸に. 存在 accustomed to this 肉親，親類d of a welcome, I was peeved when only the constable met us; in fact I was on the point of stepping the mast in the other end of the canoe and returning to the main islet. I said as much to Araipu; but Ears, overhearing me, 保証するd me that the inhabitants would be overjoyed at my coming, but just now they were playing cricket, so of course they could not welcome me with songs, dances, 花冠s of gardenias, and welcoming orations.

I should have understood this at once, but for some 推論する／理由 my pride was 傷つける. In a huff I walked through the 砂漠d copra 製造者s' village, に引き続いて the sound of whoops, groans, and guffaws; and presently, in a little （疑いを）晴らすing, I （機の）カム upon the hundred and fifty people of Leeward Village, playing or watching a 熟考する／考慮するd game of cricket. Two or three men ちらりと見ることd at me in a ばく然と preoccupied way, then jerked their 長，率いるs around to watch the game. Happy-go-lucky old Tapipi, his 注目する，もくろむs 転換ing between me and the players, explained hurriedly that for six hours they had been playing to decide which half of the village should gather coconuts tomorrow for the other half. I then realized that if the British 海軍 were 的 practicing in the 沖 no one would leave the game. Like children that can play for two hours but cannot work for two minutes, these atoll people can play cricket all day to 決定する who shall work an hour tomorrow. I について言及するd as much to Tapipi. He knitted his brow, pondered my words, and finally opined that it would be hard work 集会 coconuts tomorrow, for the people would be stiff and tired from the cricket game.

Presently I went to the parson's house, and there I 設立する Araipu telling Ears about the seed of Abraham, while betimes the constable scowled and nodded his 長，率いる 厳粛に.

"You see those coconut trees," the vicar was 説, pointing through the open 味方する of the house to where straight 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of young trees stretched seaward. "All those trees to the 権利 are 耐えるing nuts, and all the trees to the left are barren."

"Maybe it would be a good idea to 運動 some spikes in the barren ones," I 示唆するd. "The rusty アイロンをかける いつかs makes them 耐える."

Araipu 注目する，もくろむd me 厳しく and mumbled something about 運動ing spikes into Sarah; then I divined that I had broken into a carefully planned metaphor, so I held my peace.

"Yes, they are barren," the constable said. "And yet the 実りの多い／有益な trees and the barren trees were 工場／植物d at the same time. They are twenty-four years old."

"It may be many years before they 耐える," the vicar said. "They may not 耐える until they are ninety years old...You needn't snicker, Ropati. If you read your Bible you would know that Sarah laughed when the Lord told her she would have a child in her old age—but she had one just the same. That was Isaac, the half brother of Ishmael. He married Rebekah and had two sons by her, Esau and Jacob..."

"The game's finished!" Ears exclaimed suddenly, jumping to his feet. "My half of the village has won!",

"How do you know?"

"Can't you hear them?"

"I can hear only a noise like a 大虐殺 of the seed of Abraham," I replied; then, as Araipu beamed on me, I watched the constable dash toward the cricket ground, his long 脚s and 武器 swinging, his 長，率いる thrust 今後. A moment later the vicar and I followed with the leisurely dignity befitting strangers. We arrived just in time to see the grand 儀式 of "侮辱ing the losers."

At the far 味方する of the （疑いを）晴らすing stood the 勝利者s in 態度s of Roman 征服者／勝利者s, while under the trees, in groups hushed and expectant, sat the entire remaining 全住民, 含むing, of course, the losers. First-Born moved to the 前線 of the winning team, squatted on the ground, and 動揺させるd off a dance rhythm with a pair of sticks on his homemade cricket bat; then the important young man, Luluia, walked mincingly, 影響する／感情ing timidity, to the 中心 of the glade. The dance 速度 became more 早い, and Luluia, flinging out his 武器, seemed with the same gesture to fling away his timidity. With brazen effrontery he went through contortions that I shall call "dancing" for 欠如（する） of a better word. It was utterly obscene and 侮辱ing—and was enjoyed by 勝利者s and losers alike.

After the first "dance" Luluia walked 支援する and 前へ／外へ between the wickets, shouting, "Aha!...I?...Who am I?" He paused to laugh in a way that reminded me of a villain in a cheap melodrama. "I?...Who am I?...Ask the losers...Ask the 勝利者s...Ask the フリゲート艦 birds that roost in the hernandia trees...Ask the fish in the sea! Who am I?...I am Lu-lu-i-a!" Here he made an awful noise, something between a bellow and a shriek, then continued: "I am Lu-lu-i-a! I am the man that made the most runs today! I am the man that blackened the 直面するs of the losers! I am Lu-lu-i-a!...Yip!...Wow!...Whoop!" and with that the cricket-bat 派手に宣伝する sounded again, while the 支持する／優勝者—oh 井戸／弁護士席, he "danced."

Presently the people returned to their village, two hundred paces away, but Araipu held me 支援する. "Give them time," he whispered. "They will want to 迎える／歓迎する us in a becoming manner, like the sons of Jacob were 迎える／歓迎するd by Joseph the second time they went into Egypt."

"We'll walk this way and come up to the village from the lagoon beach."

And so we did, Araipu betimes giving me some その上の 詳細（に述べる）s 関心ing Joseph's brethren.

We 設立する every last 村人 を待つing us, and every one of them in an ぎこちない, expectant 態度. They stood in groups, as though they had casually met, were passing the time of day, and had not the foggiest idea that Ropati himself had arrived with no いっそう少なく a person than the vicar. When we were の近くに to them they ちらりと見ることd up suddenly, as though at a prearranged signal, and, "Hello!" they exclaimed. "It is Ropati! It is Araipu!" Their 直面するs 花冠d in smiles, they 急ぐd 今後, relieved from the anticipatory waiting, 手渡すs outstretched.

"When the King of イスラエル visited the Pharaoh of Egypt," the vicar cried, "he sent his 広報担当者 before him, 耐えるing 現在のs for Pharaoh—jars of honey, spices, gems, frankincense, and myrrh. Thus he 軟化するd the heart of Pharaoh...Now Ropati has come to your islet to 追跡（する） sea birds with the young men of your village, and he has sent me, his 広報担当者, before him, 耐えるing this 続けざまに猛撃する of Lord Beaconsfield 新たな展開 タバコ so that your hearts may be 軟化するd toward him."

Araipu then 手渡すd the 一括 of 新たな展開 to the "supercargo" of Leeward Village, and すぐに we turned to hurry away. As we left the village we could hear the supercargo shouting:

"Gather by the House of 青年! The old men! The first-born! The 助祭s! The fathers! The 青年s! the naked ones! Gather by the House of 青年! We are dividing a 続けざまに猛撃する of Lord Beaconsfield 新たな展開 タバコ 現在のd by the King of イスラエル to the Pharaoh of Egypt!"

There were whoops of laughter, and bellows of delight from タバコ-hungry old men; then the atoll ジャングル deadened the sound. We moved inland, に引き続いて a crooked path; the 支店s of cordia and hernandia trees met 総計費, and above them interlaced the fronds of coconut palms; below was an undergrowth of bird's-nest ferns, magnolia bushes, pipturus, and pandanus, 塀で囲むing us in.

Presently we entered the （疑いを）晴らすing where Leeward Village's lime tree grows, then moved on to the outer beach and followed it to Pilato the androgyne's Place of Love. The Place was 砂漠d; it seemed almost 淡褐色 in the afternoon sunlight; it would waken to life and beauty when the moonlight slanted across the magnolia bushes, gleamed on the white 珊瑚 sand, and the ダンサーs were there. Leaving the Place, we walked around the islet's west point and returned by an inland path. It was night by then, but the moon lighted our way. Araipu left me, to follow the lagoon beach to the parson's house, while I wandered の中で the houses, wondering if I could escape the vicar and spend the night in the House of 青年. I decided I couldn't, so I turned toward the community house, in the 中心 of the village, and, はうing in, stretched out on a heap of スピードを出す／記録につけるs used as seats by the Village Fathers.

I could see the copra 製造者s' huts lit up fitfully by tiny 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. Each open-味方するd hut had a sleeping 壇・綱領・公約 raised a foot or two off the ground. They looked like the 反対するs in a 狙撃 gallery or a hoopla 譲歩. No; they were 壇・綱領・公約s in the cages of a zoo. Over yonder sat gorilla-like Bones, 星／主役にするing sullenly out of the open 味方する of his house, firelight from coconut 爆撃するs flashing on his 抱擁する and hairy 直面する. And there was lion-maned King-of-the-Sky, recumbent on his 壇・綱領・公約, a veritable Lion of Lucerne. And there was old Mr. Scratch, a 粗野な人間 if ever there was one. The hippopotamuslike Sacred Maid moved sluggishly about the 広大な／多数の／重要な House of King Toka, while shrew-like, Pilala-woman, in her cage to seaward, 叫び声をあげるd at the passers-by; and の近くに to the community house, in the House of 青年, a dozen monkey boys chattered and laughed and ogled the monkey girls in the 隣接するing House of Young Women.

One of the 青年s left the house to dive into the community house and alight beside me, on 手渡すs and 膝s, his 直面する within a few インチs of 地雷. "Come to the House of 青年 tomorrow night,' Ropati," he whispered. "After the bird 追跡（する）ing, when the south 暗礁 is 乾燥した，日照りの, the girls of Ko Islet will come to our Place of Love!"

Then he was gone, a 影をつくる／尾行する blown through the fitful night. I thought of little auburn-haired 願望（する） and wondered if she would be の中で those who crossed the south 暗礁 at low tide.

Then I felt incapable of thinking of anything, even of 願望（する）, for I was at peace with the whole world. Everything was good: the lions and monkeys, the sound of surf （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing on the outer 暗礁, the smell of 取調べ／厳しく尋問するing fish. The light puffs of 勝利，勝つd were just 冷静な／正味の enough to 追加する to my feeling of 井戸／弁護士席-存在. There were no mosquitoes. The 発言する／表明するs of the 村人s did not come in the usual undisciplined 叫び声をあげるs, or, if they did, I did not mind it. My 神経s were asleep. When I rolled a cigarette and smoked it slowly the タバコ tasted fragrant, mellow, delicious. The flashing 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, which usually 傷つける my 注目する，もくろむs, now had a なぎing 影響. The hard スピードを出す／記録につけるs beneath me, 圧力（をかける）ing into my 支援する, my 長，率いる, my 脚s, only 追加するd to my 感覚的な enjoyment.

A little girl of about four years （機の）カム toddling along the road, はうd into the community house, 星／主役にするd at me for a little space, and then cuddled の近くに beside me. She seemed as happy as I. She did not find it necessary to speak; she 簡単に lay by me, communing with me in spirit. Then the toddler snuggled closer; then she threw her little 団体／死体 across me and almost 即時に fell asleep.

Now that I could not courteously or conveniently rise and leave, I should have felt ill at 緩和する; but through some 合理的な／理性的な quirk of the brain I continued to feel at peace with the world. I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the pretty 信用／信任 of this child. I felt her to be an old friend who had come to me for 安全 and sleep. I was nearly asleep myself when Constable Ears stalked past the 広大な／多数の／重要な House and, stopping by the House of 青年, asked my どの辺に. Having been told, he （機の）カム to the community house and called my 指名する.

"Yes."

Ears （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, nodded thoughtfully for a 十分な minute, then told me that a feast had been 用意が出来ている and was を待つing me in the parson's house.

"All 権利," I replied. "I will come when I can find someplace to put this child."

"Child, you said? What child? Whose child?"

"Take her to her mama," I 追加するd. "She is lying on 最高の，を越す of me."

With a good 取引，協定 of diffidence Ears はうd under the eaves. When he was の近くに I しっかり掴むd his 手渡す and laid it on the toddler.

"Oh!" he muttered. "It's a baby!" Then gruffly, 影響する／感情ing 怒り／怒る, he shouted: "Here's a child! Here's somebody's brat annoying Ropati! Whose brat is this? Has anybody lost a child?"

"Bring it to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃!" Pilala-woman 叫び声をあげるd.

Ears carried the child to the shrew's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and leaned over so the light was on the child's 直面する. Then he straightened up, and, in an apologetic トン, "Oh! I see it's 地雷!" he muttered. "Hey! Woman! Come here, woman! Take away the brat!"

"I hope you're not annoyed," I said when the constable had returned.

"Oh no," he muttered in an absent-minded way. "But I （機の）カム here to tell you something, and now I've forgotten it."

"Food?" I queried.

"Ah yes, that's it! You are to feast at the parson's house."

Araipu and I had 推定する／予想するd to rough it in the South Seas, but the 村人s had thought 異なって. When we had left to watch the 侮辱ing of the losers the house had been empty, for the parson himself was on the main islet. Now it was furnished. Mats covered the 珊瑚-gravel 床に打ち倒す; there were pillows whose slips were embroidered with all the flowers of the field and the 旗s of the nations; there were patchwork quilts; a lantern swung, flickered, and smoked from one of the tirbeams, and spread under the eaves was a picnic for a gourmand.

The 村人s were aware that they had served us 井戸／弁護士席. They told us about it. The ダンサー Luluia gave a before-dinner speech in which he modestly omitted について言及するing himself but spoke instead of the generosity of his village.

"When the King of イスラエル visited the Pharoah of Egypt," Luluia shouted, "Pharaoh 始める，決める before him all the choice delicacies of his realm! Here is food for the King of イスラエル and his 広報担当者 the Vicar Araipu! Here is coconut sauce! Here are drinking nuts! Here are 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd sea birds, lobsters, and fish! Here are taros, 気が狂って, utos, mummy apples! Here is a 水盤／入り江 of water, and smell soap, and a towel! When you have feasted you can wash your 手渡すs, then 嘘（をつく） 支援する on our mats, with our lantern lighting your house; and you can smoke and gossip until our maidens come to sing you to sleep!"

There 存在 a vicar の中で us, Luluia then gave a few short and snappy texts. Araipu replied with some appropriate 発言／述べるs about manna in the wilderness, and we fell to.

The people left while we were picnicking. When we had eaten our fill we gathered the 残余s in frond food mats and hung them to the tic beams; then we lay 負かす／撃墜する to cigarettes and sleep.

Some toddlers （機の）カム to the house during the night to sleep here, there, or most anyplace—or, better, they went to sleep here, rolled about the house from here to there, and woke up in the morning most anyplace. A strong 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム up; the coconut trees （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their wings against the sky; but in the morning Araipu woke me with a cheerful, "The sun is up, Ropati! Did I tell you that the sun was the God of Abraham?" and then he kept doggedly on the 古代の Hebrew genealogies until we had finished our breakfast and I had escaped from him.

"The young men! The tree 登山者s! The bird hunters! Gather at the Point of Hernandia Trees tonight! The King of イスラエル and the Pharaoh of Egypt will go a-追跡（する）ing tonight! Gather at the Point of Hernandia Trees! The young men! The tree 登山者s! The bird hunters!"

At sundown thirty of us walked from the copra 製造者s' village to the western point, where for a little space we lay on the beach between the 塀で囲む of hernandia trees and the shallows. The 広大な／多数の／重要な combers rolling across the 障壁 暗礁, a hundred yards away, 雷鳴d mightily, but they did not 溺死する the lonely cries of the thousands of ばか者s, terns, and フリゲート艦 birds circling over us, flock above flock, until they were lost in the 混乱させるd cloud 集まりs that streaked and blotched the sky.

"The birds are roosting," someone said; then, later: "Look—the 最高の，を越すs of the trees are 黒人／ボイコット with them!"

They were a strange sight, belonging to the world of demonology. Lying on the beach, with my binocular to my 注目する，もくろむs, I could see on the topmost 支店s of the hernandia trees （人が）群がるs of ばか者s, フリゲート艦 birds, and terns. The フリゲート艦 birds were 掴むing the places of 栄誉（を受ける）. Often one would flap 負かす／撃墜する to a twig where a ばか者 was roosting and make a 広大な／多数の／重要な to-do until he had 脅すd the ばか者 away and taken the perch for himself. 黒人／ボイコット, long-beaked, evil-注目する，もくろむd, the フリゲート艦 birds 星／主役にするd this way and that, stretched their necks and spread their wings as though to straighten out the kinks. Above the roosting birds thousands of others circled and squawked in a 公式文書，認める both lonely and petulant. Seeing them roost so high, I wondered how the men could climb to them.

I turned my 注目する，もくろむs from the birds to see, in the now 薄暗い evening light, a dozen naked boys squatting on the sand. They had come from nowhere, without sound; they had been materialized out of the spirit of this desolate place. With mouths open わずかに, 団体／死体s motionless, they 星／主役にするd fixedly at the roosting birds. I fancied them mischievous idols squatting on the sand, and when I turned my 注目する，もくろむs 支援する to the 塀で囲む of hernandia trees I fancied the birds were malevolent pagan idols perching in the trees.

A mosquito buzzed in my ear. I slapped.

"What's that?" （機の）カム First-Born's 発言する／表明する from behind me.

"Mosquitoes."

"Mosquitoes!" First-Born cried in a 公式文書，認める of indignation. "That's impossible. There are no mosquitoes on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet!" The last words had been said dogmatically, brooking no contradiction; but I replied にもかかわらず that one had buzzed in my ear and that now I could feel one biting my ankle.

First-Born laughed sardonically. "Oh," he muttered, "perhaps just now, at dusk, with a moon, on the beach," and then, raising his 発言する／表明する, "but there are no mosquitoes on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet!"

"Mosquitoes?" Constable Ears called from the group of bird hunters. "Hm! Mosquitoes, you said?"

"Ropati says there are mosquitoes on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet!"

Everyone had a good laugh over that, for one of their pet delusions, actuated by village patriotism, is that there are no mosquitoes on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet—though the other (and inferior) islets are 群れているing with them. If you swat a mosquito and 持つ／拘留する its carcass before their 注目する，もくろむs the 村人s will 解任する the 証拠 with contempt. "Oh, one or two, perhaps, just at this time, with the moon nearly 十分な," they will 収容する／認める, "but there are no mosquitoes on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet."

"It will be another hour before the moon is high enough to light the bird hunters," someone said presently.

"The moon is under the ridgepole of the sky," First-Bom said. "Where's Araipu? You pray for us, Araipu."

When we had gathered の近くに to the vicar and lowered our 長，率いるs he told his Creator all about the 追跡（する）ing party, について言及するing that we were good Christians, had paid our church 予定s, and never 行方不明になるd a service. He asked that no 青年s 落ちる from the trees and kill themselves like the heathen 青年s had done in days gone by, and he asked that enough "quails be sent" to support our 団体／死体s in the wilderness. He prayed for a long time, and though the 祈り turned out to be more of a sermon about Moses and the Exodus than a supplication, had he not raised his 発言する／表明する to Heaven for at least ten minutes no one of the hunters would have dared climb the trees.

We rose. First-Bom しっかり掴むd my arm while the ape-man Poaza walked a few paces ahead and the others straggled up the beach to disappear 即時に in the 深い 黒人／ボイコット of the hernandia grove.

にもかかわらず the moon it was very dark indeed in the grove. We could scarcely see a man standing an arm's length away; and the 空気／公表する, 激しい with the 毒気／悪影響 of bird droppings and decayed vegetation, seemed to quiver when 広大な／多数の／重要な seas 続けざまに猛撃するd along the 障壁 暗礁. We separated in eight or ten groups without my knowing we had separated, for the natives moved through the grove as silently as 影をつくる／尾行するs. Presently I heard First-Born's 発言する／表明する:

"There goes Poaza!"

"Where?"

First-Bom しっかり掴むd my arm, pulled me の近くに to him, and pointed 上向き. By stooping a little and 圧力（をかける）ing my cheek against his shoulder I could ちらりと見ること along his outstretched arm and see, high up against the background of checkered leaves and sky, something moving. Then I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my binocular on the 反対する and guessed, if not saw, that it was a man. He must have been one hundred feet above us. I lost sight of him when he はうd into a 集まり of foliage, but later I saw him again, always higher and higher up.

"No money in the world could make me climb one of these trees at night," I said to First-Born. "The Puka-Pukan 青年s are cowboys!"

"That's 権利; they are cowboys," First-Born agreed, cowboy 存在 a 地元の 呼称 for a bold and 無謀な fellow. "I myself am probably the best bird hunter on this island—but tonight I have a sore foot, so I can't climb."

"How do they get up the straight, slippery trees? The trunks must be ten feet around, and there's not a 四肢 till you get fifty feet up."

First-Bom did not reply, for just then there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な squawking high over our 長，率いるs: "Naw-ah! Ngaw-ah!" choked off suddenly. Then we heard the crackling sound of a bird 落ちるing through foliage and a loud thud as it struck the ground. First-Born groped 今後 to 追跡（する） for the bird but told me to stay where I was.

Throughout the grove ばか者s were squawking and dead 団体／死体s 強くたたくing to the ground. いつかs a matchlight would pierce a red 穴を開ける in the umbra; whispered 発言する／表明するs moved like ghostly presences about me; and once I heard Araipu intoning, startlingly loud, seemingly from nowhere: "'And there went 前へ／外へ a 勝利，勝つd from the Lord, and brought quails from the sea, and let them 落ちる by the （軍の）野営地，陣営...' Numbers II: 31." In a half hour the rain of birds had 少なくなるd. I 設立する First-Born の近くに to me again.

"Would you dare walk here alone at night?" I asked.

"I should die of 恐れる."

"Why?"

"Ghosts, Ropati, ghosts."

"Have you ever seen a ghost?"

"No, and I never want to."

"If you had seen one you might not be so 脅すd. They are 害のない."

"Ropati, have you ever seen a ghost?"

"Many times," I replied. "I saw one in this grove, some years ago, when I was walking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the islet on the 警戒／見張り for 海がめs."

First-Bom 辛勝する／優位d away from me as though 脅すd of a man who had seen a ghost; then he moved still さらに先に away, to 選ぶ up another bird; but soon he hurried 支援する, more afraid of ghosts than of a man who had seen a ghost.

"I wish you would talk about something else," he said crossly. "It's dangerous to talk about such things out here at night in the hernandia grove. Ghosts often come snooping around when you are talking about them— and Poaza might hear you! If he gets thinking about ghosts all the strength will go out of him and he will 落ちる out of the tree!"

But presently Poaza himself appeared. We felt our way to the 辛勝する／優位 of the grove, then walked a little way 負かす／撃墜する the beach to where the 残り／休憩（する） of the bird hunters were gathered. We had seven ばか者s; the entire catch numbered sixty-one, which was exceptionally good. It 代表するd a feast for the entire village, wing feathers enough to decorate all the hats, wing bones enough to make popguns for all the children, and, most important of all, enough birds to make the Central and Windward villages green with envy.

"I shall preach about it next Sunday," Araipu said as we trod the gleaming sand 支援する to the copra 製造者s' village; and then, his 長，率いる thrown 支援する, he shouted to the moon:

"'He spread a cloud for a covering; and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to give light in the night.

"'The people asked, and he brought quails, and 満足させるd them with the bread of heaven.

"'He opened the 激しく揺する, and the waters 噴出するd out; they ran in the 乾燥した，日照りの places like a river.

"'For he remembered his 宗教上の 約束, and Abraham his servant.' Psalm 105: 39, 40, 41, 42."

At the copra 製造者s' village I left Araipu and entered the House of 青年.

一時期／支部 II

I climbed to one of the sleeping 壇・綱領・公約s that 延長する across the tie beams at either gable end of the House of 青年 and stretched out beside the young men of Leeward Village.

I breathed 深く，強烈に of the 激しい, 満足させるing smell of human 団体／死体s mingled with the fragrance of flower-scented coconut oil, the わずかに dank yet appetizing smell of newly opened native ovens, smoke impregnated with the odor of damp thatch, all of which 連合させるd to 示唆する a sense of 安全, 避難所, sustenance. And at times, when a gust of 勝利，勝つd 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する from the treetops to pass through the House of 青年 and eddy above the sleeping 壇・綱領・公約, the fragrance of ジャングル flowers, 暗礁 もや, and the sea would envelop me.

Coconut-爆撃する 解雇する／砲火／射撃s flashed here and there in the village, and a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of coconut spathes 燃やすd between the 広大な／多数の／重要な House of King Toka and that of the gorilla Bones. Their 浮浪者 gleams moved across the thatching in the House of 青年 and were diffused の上に the sleeping 壇・綱領・公約.

Slung to the ridgepole above me I could see a bundle of fish 政治家s with their lines of pipturus bark and their gleaming pearl-爆撃する hooks. Water コンテナs made from whole coconuts, in 逮捕するs of sennit, with stoppers of 支持を得ようと努めるd in their 注目する，もくろむs, hung like gourds from the rafters; and stuck into the thatch or tied to the rafters by （土地などの）細長い一片s of bark were coconut-meat scrapers, rolls of sennit, 広大な／多数の／重要な 木造の ruvettus hooks a handsbreadth from barb to bend, many faded 花冠s of fern leaves—memory 現在のs from the girls of Windward Village.

Next to me lay crooked-legged little 贈収賄, Jr., only son of crooked-leggged 助祭 贈収賄. Beyond was the big 青年 Eagle-wing, the bosom friends Messrs. Achilles and Ajax, and the small but active Mr. Horse. The six of us fitted snugly on the 狭くする 壇・綱領・公約, shoulder to shoulder and hip to hip. On the other gable-end 壇・綱領・公約 lay another group of 青年s, while below us, on the ground 床に打ち倒す of 厚い, roughhewn planks, were a dozen others—Mr. Boston, Mr. Coconut, Jack Dempsey, Mr. Casanova. These fraternity 指名するs are never used in the unromantic daylight, when の中で their 年上のs.

Though it was nearly midnight the village was awake. Women gossiped as they cleaned and broiled the night's catch of birds; a group of old men shouted advice and 激励 to King Toka and Bones, who were playing a disk-投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing game by the light of a spathe 解雇する／砲火／射撃; children 叫び声をあげるd as they splashed in the lagoon; from 近づく by in the village I heard the 割れ目d 発言する／表明する of old Mr. Scratch intoning a Christian 祈り before stretching out to sleep; there was singing and laughter from the House of Young Women, but this last sounded to me insincere. I wondered if they knew and resented that the girls of Ko were to cross the 暗礁 tonight.

"What a contrast in cultures!" I thought. "These people do not know whether they are pagan or Christian. Here in the House of 青年 I am 事実上 in 古代の Puka-Puka; but over on the main islet, or even on this islet in the daytime, I am in Christianized Danger Island. The people seem to slip 支援する to pagan times with the setting of the sun...I wish it were always night."

"Tst!" （機の）カム suddenly from little 贈収賄, and at the same instant, from a house across the road, a woman started 叫び声をあげるing.

There was the sound of running footsteps.

"Wake up, Pilala-woman!" someone cried. "Why are you 叫び声をあげるing?"

"She has had a bad dream!"

"The spirits of the 暗黒街 are tormenting her!"

"No; it is her old husband! He comes from his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な every night to haunt her!"

For some time the 叫び声をあげるing continued, unsuppressed, in a 公式文書，認める of panic terror; then Pilala-woman's 発言する／表明する: "It was a devil from the 暗黒街! He was 強姦ing me! Oh! his thing was as hot as a firebrand!"

Then another 発言する／表明する: "That might be a good dream! Perhaps you are 妊娠している!"

"No; it foretells death!" a quavering old 発言する／表明する 宣言するd.

"It was a bad dream!" wailed Pilala-woman. "I know I have conceived a devil-baby! It will kill me when it 減少（する）s! Aue-ue! I shall die. I shall make my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-skirt! I shall die!"

Mr. Horse, in the House of 青年, laughed aloud.

"Who laughed?" 叫び声をあげるd Pilala-woman. "May Satan eat his ears! It was one of those fledglings in the House of 青年! May his thing hang like a wilted leaf!"

And then, 徐々に, the village was 静かな again.

"We must leave soon," Eagle-wing said. "The tide is out; the south 暗礁 is 乾燥した，日照りの."

"願望（する） will come tonight. She was made into a woman yesterday. She will lead the dance."

"Ropati will take 願望（する）."

"If only I could!"

"Oh, she loves you, for you have a chest 十分な of smell soap and talcum 砕く and 爆竹s and hair oil...and you can 支払う／賃金 her 罰金 every time the 居住（者） スパイ／執行官 逮捕（する）s her."

"Why does Horatio Augustus put us in 刑務所，拘置所? Is it sinful to love our girls? Why does he do it?"

"Because he is a fool!"

"Come! Pilato will be waiting for us. Bring your cocolele, Mr. Horse: the little mice squeal when they hear it."

"Perhaps the little mice are at our Place of Love now!"

"They will laugh at us if we keep them waiting!"

"They will say our women kept us in the village!"

We lowered ourselves from the sleeping 壇・綱領・公約 and moved to the road. Mr. Horse struck some chords on his cocolele, and one of the Village Fathers, 審理，公聴会 him, shouted, "Where are you going, wild 青年s?" And we replied: "We go to our women in the Place of Love!"

"Go; and may luck go with you!"

Pilato's Place of Love stands in a （疑いを）晴らすing by the outer beach. It is no more than an open-味方するd hut where the young unmarried take 避難所 from the rain; but it is said that the sandy beach stretching from the Place to the shallows had been （疑いを）晴らすd in pagan days by Goddess Taua for the dances of the 青年s and maidens; the 密集して leaved magnolia bushes lining the beach as far as the Point of Hernandia Trees had been 工場／植物d by the goddess so that lovers should have privacy; and the 深い pool between the beach and the 暗礁 had been scooped out by Taua so that hot 団体／死体s could be 冷静な／正味のd in the 泡，激怒すること-mottled, 絶えず 新たにするd water.

Tonight we from the House of 青年, standing 支援する in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, saw Pilato move mincingly from his hut, his wide, feminine hips swinging under their bushy grass skirt, a song on his lips. For a little while he 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する the beach and along the moonlit 珊瑚 主要道路 to Ko; then, seeing a group of 人物／姿／数字s, "Tangi!" he called.

"Aye!" （機の）カム the laughing 発言する／表明する of 願望（する）'s 年上の sister. She stepped into the （疑いを）晴らすing, followed by pretty little auburn-haired 願望（する） and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of girls from Ko Islet. In one 手渡す she carried a smoldering segment of coconut husk, in the other 手渡す a frond basket. "I have brought you some periwinkles," she said to Pilato. "願望（する） will cook them."

With that she put the smoldering husk and the basket on the sand 近づく the hut. 願望（する） laid a coconut spathe on the husk and blew it to a 炎, then piled coconut 爆撃するs on 最高の，を越す of it. In a few moments the 爆撃するs had 燃やすd to a bed of coal, and on this she laid the periwinkles. When the juice sizzled in the 爆撃するs she 選ぶd them from the coals and shook out their meat on a food mat of frond leaves.

"You will lead the dance tonight," Pilato told 願望（する） when he had squatted by her and was eating the periwinkles. "And now that you are a woman you can choose any boy you wish." Then he laughed spontaneously, threw 支援する his 長，率いる, joggled his shoulders, and sang:

"The 支援する of the ネズミ goes up and 負かす／撃墜する! Toko toi toi, toko toko to! Toko toi toi, toko toko to!"

"Mr. Horse will be the little ネズミ!" one of the girls cried.

"No; it will be Mr. Achilles or his friend Mr. Ajax. How they 星／主役にする at her when she 作品 in the taro bed!"

願望（する） shrugged her shoulders in a contemptuous way. "I shall have a cowboy for my husband!" she said.

"Te witoki [The impudence]!" 叫び声をあげるd a chorus of 発言する／表明するs.

Then we from the House of 青年 moved into the glade. Pilato brought out his 抱擁する 木造の gong and, squatting by it, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out a 早い tattoo, and then, with the high-pitched 発言する／表明する of a woman, he called the first movement of the dance.

Now moonlight glistened on the white 珊瑚 sand, cast moving lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs の中で the metallic-green fronds. The magnolia leaves became （名声などを）汚すd silver, gleaming dully. Combers rumbled over the 障壁 暗礁, and across the shallows 平行の 山の尾根s of water, their crests 泡，激怒することing, raced hissing shoreward, where they broke and 殺到するd up the beach, jangling the 珊瑚 gravel.

Louder than the 雷鳴 of breakers and the jangle of 珊瑚 gravel （機の）カム the tattoo of Pilato's gong. He squatted by his gong to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it in a 肉親，親類d of frenzy. His 団体／死体 was never at 残り／休憩（する）, his 注目する，もくろむs sparkled; there were laughter, shouts of 激励, and snatches of song from his lips. In the （疑いを）晴らすing before him the girls of Ko danced, formed in a 二塁打 line, their 武器 and their hips moving in a manner that 示唆するd physical love. We from the House of 青年 stood here and there の近くに to the ダンサーs; but now and again one of us would leap 今後, shouting in a spontaneous burst of excitement, and dance between the lines of girls, 武器 outstretched, 膝s knocking together, shoulders swaying. There would be 叫び声をあげるs from the girls, a shriek of laughter from Pilato, and hoarse shouts from the 青年s.

The moonlight played on the naked brown 肌s; it seemed to caress the shimmering 黒人／ボイコット hair, the 会社／堅い young breasts half hidden under 花冠s of flowers; it played wantonly in the grass skirts and then moved on to 事業／計画（する） a nether dance, elongated and fantastic, across the sand until it was lost in the 影をつくる／尾行するs. The moonlight was an actor in this scene of pagan loveliness, as was the 勝利，勝つd with its tantalizing smell of hot 団体／死体s, of the night breath of wilting flowers.

願望（する） led the dance, as was her 権利, for she had been 宣言するd 円熟した on the day before, and this was her night of glory. There were 花冠s of cordia and pandanus blossoms around her 長，率いる, flowers in her hair and behind her ears. Her grass skirt had been made by Tangi from the whitest of bleached fiscus bark; it was so bushy that it accentuated the width of her hips and their movement in the dance. Her breasts were 明らかにする, to me they were soft, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 招待するing. With her mind on the movements of the dance, a little scowl puckering her brow and the 橋（渡しをする） of her nose, she danced as though she were a priestess officiating in her 寺—as perhaps she was.

夜明け was at 手渡す when the dancing had ended. We strolled southward along the beach, and I so managed it that I was の近くに to 願望（する） and soon had my arm over her shoulders.

"I am coming for you, 願望（する）," I said when we had reached the place where our friends must turn の上に the 暗礁 主要道路. "Wait for me when the moon is 十分な."

Then I felt her arm slip around my waist and her 手渡す 圧力（をかける） me gently, and then she was gone. For a little while we watched our friends move in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する along the 暗礁, and we could hear the plash of their 明らかにする feet, for the tide was coming in. They were lost when the moon sank behind a bank of horizon clouds.

Suddenly tired to exhaustion we walked 支援する to the copra 製造者s' village.

At sundown I sent for Pio—the Mr. Horse of the House of 青年. I fed him いじめ（る） beef and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s to make him strong at the paddle; and at 深い dusk, after 表明するing the proper excuses to Araipu (and borrowing his canoe), we 始める，決める off. It was night by the time we had paddled the mile to Matauea Point, on the 西方の 味方する of Ko Islet. From there we skirted far out in the big horseshoe bay, so as to be 安全な from 調査するing 注目する，もくろむs, and paddled noiselessly.

There was a 十分な moon. Soon I laid my paddle in the canoe and, sitting in the 屈服する, 星／主役にするd into the water. In the shallow places the white sand 底（に届く） was of the light blue of a （疑いを）晴らす summer sky, with here and there growths of 珊瑚, shadowy fish moving の中で the 珊瑚 forests. どこかよそで the water changed to deeper shades, to violet and purple and blue-黒人／ボイコット. Then presently we （機の）カム to where the sand gave way to 珊瑚 mountains as weird, as 暗い／優うつな, as mysterious as the mountains in a 調書をとる／予約する of fairy tales.

"Sh!" （機の）カム suddenly from Pio. He 支援するd water silently. "There's a malau fisherman!"

I soon made him out. Leaning low, we turned the canoe and paddled さらに先に out in the bay, but only to find ourselves in a maze of 暗礁s, scarcely awash, over some of which we had to drag the canoe. And the さらに先に we paddled the closer the malau fisherman seemed to be. We soon guessed that he was に引き続いて us so he could have a sauce of スキャンダル to serve with his malau. And sure enough, when we were wedged in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of 暗礁s, each one of which was so thickly covered with spiny 珊瑚 that we could not pull the canoe over it, the fisherman managed to come within 認めるing distance.

"Ha, ha! Ropati and Pio!" the cur whooped.

Everyone knows how sound carries over 静める water. Though the 長，率いる of the bay was nearly a mile away, the 村人s could hear every word the fisherman shouted.

"Oh, it's you, 贈収賄," I snarled, 認めるing the crooked-legged 助祭. "We're going to the main islet. Show us the way out of this mess."

"Aye, little Ropati; presently, Ropati dear!" the creature whined. "But how is it that you, who have lived on Puka-Puka all these years, do not know the way to the main islet? And has Pio forgotten the way? And do you always use such nice-smelling hair oil when you are paddling to the islet?"

"Be still, you old fool! If you breathe another word you'll never get any more タバコ from me!"

"Aye; the old man will be silent as the moon, little Ropati," 贈収賄 whooped. "Just give the old man a pinch of タバコ for his 麻薬を吸う, and he will be silent as the moon and show you the way out of these 暗礁s."

I gave him some タバコ; but instead of thanking me by speaking softly, he shrieked: "So Ropati and Pio are not going to the main islet at all! So they are out 追跡（する）ing little mice to play with tonight. . Oh, when I was a wild 青年 all the little mice—"

"Be still! No one cares about what happened when you were a wild 青年! Show us the way out of here!"

贈収賄's reply was a cackling laugh that rent the still night 空気／公表する. I fancied 得点する／非難する／２０s of 村人s poking their 長，率いるs under the eaves of their houses, cocking their ears, ちらりと見ることing and nodding meaningfully at one another. Perhaps even 願望（する） had heard us and was laughing at us! But presently, when the 助祭 had had his laugh and had shouted a number of other not very witty things, he noisily led us out of the maze.

We paddled to Matautu Point, which is 直接／まっすぐに across the bay from Matauea. There we hid our canoe under some pemphis bushes that hung over the shallow water, had a smoke, and, happy again, started toward the copra 製造者s' village of Ko. It was then that I began really to enjoy myself. I followed Pio, through the shadowy ジャングル, under long-leaved pandanus trees, through the gloom of hernandia groves. I listened as though for the first time to the distant 雷鳴 of combers on the 障壁 暗礁, the mournful cooing of island doves, the squawking of noddy terns a-roost in the coconut trees. The night noises were 原始の music, and I was a 原始の man out 追跡（する）ing for his woman.

Once we slipped inland to crouch behind a clump of bird's-nest ferns, roll cigarettes, and light them where the 炎上 of the match would not be seen in the village. Then we moved on again, 慎重に now, till presently we saw a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing before the first village house. It was Mama Tala's place, where 願望（する） was staying.

When we were within a hundred paces of the house Pio しっかり掴むd my arm, pointed, and whispered: "There she is! She is sitting の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with her 支援する to a coconut tree. She and Tangi and her mother are eating coconut crabs...Listen! Can't you hear the old lady 割れ目ing the claws with her teeth?"

"I can see only a red glow in the 不明瞭 and hear only the terns squawking in the treetops."

"Wait here," Pio whispered. "I will slip through the 影をつくる／尾行するs, and creep up behind her, and tell her you have come for her. Mama Tala must not know that I am here, for it is tapu for the Leeward 村人s to come to Ko."

I was about to tell him that 贈収賄 would carry the news to the 村人s if they did not know it now, but by then Pio was gone. I moved a few paces to the lagoon beach and sat there in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a cordia tree. Across the 狭くする stretch of water at the 長，率いる of the bay, I could see a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 解雇する／砲火／射撃s creating out of 不明瞭 pictures of village life; a group of half-naked 人物／姿／数字s squatting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃; an old man sitting with his 支援する to a house 地位，任命する, oblivious to the 現在の world as he dreamed of the past; children playing in firelit glades; the red glow on ドームs of foliage shaken fitfully in the 微風.

There was the 安定した rhythm of a gong from some place of love on the outer beach, 合併するing and いつかs lost in the 雷鳴 of 暗礁 combers, the 叫び声をあげるs of children, the 支えるd murmur of the coconut fronds. There was the smell of broiling fish from a cookhouse 近づく by in the village, the 激しい odor of 海草 cast along the shore, and once a 浮浪者 waft of scented coconut oil, and with it, in my mind's 注目する，もくろむ but seemingly as 有形の as living flesh, the 直面する of 願望（する）. I drank in these sights, sounds, smells, and I felt myself a part of this world far away.

The night birds were 飛行機で行くing seaward now. I could hear them squeak petulantly as they winged 総計費. Terns 急に上がるd 負かす／撃墜する from their perches to wheel over the water before 飛行機で行くing to the shallows; curlews 麻薬を吸うd their cry of panic loneliness. I could feel a lizard moving across my 脚, and I knew the 広大な／多数の／重要な lobsterlike coconut crabs were coming 前へ／外へ from their 穴を開けるs and hollow スピードを出す／記録につけるs to climb the palms for their nightly plunder.

"Ropati!" Pio whispered in my ear. "Why are you sitting here as though in a dream? 願望（する） will 会合，会う you on the Point of Teauma. Tangi will be with her, for she is going to be my girl tonight. Give me your flashlight. I will lead them to the point. Come to us when you see the light."

Then Pio slipped away again, and a moment later I was 選ぶing my way inland through the groves and ジャングル. Coming to a 追跡する that I 認めるd, I followed it to the outer beach and then walked along the hard sand by the 辛勝する／優位 of the shallows to the south point—the Point of Teauma. の近くに by a clump of magnolia bushes I 設立する a place to wait for Pio and 願望（する）. The 珊瑚 gravel was small enough to 嘘（をつく） on comfortably, and I had a good 見解（をとる） of the stretch of beach on either 味方する and of the ジャングル 障壁 behind me.

It was a lonely place indeed—a lonely place to 会合，会う 願望（する）! The 勝利，勝つd had sprung up; now it blew over me caressingly. The magnolia bushes spread their gnarled and 新たな展開d 支店s over my 長，率いる, rustled faintly and sibilantly like the distant buzz of night insects. A few paces away the ripples marched across the shallows to jingle the 珊瑚 gravel with a tintinnabulation of tiny bells; there was not a human sound to jar on my ears. Across the shallows, in the sky above the eastern 暗礁, a somber cloud had risen. It reminded me of a sitting Buddha. The 十分な moon cast a 薄暗い 影をつくる／尾行する across it. It seemed to me that I was worshiping in an 古代の 寺 where a candle 燃やすd before the idol of a pagan god. Then the beam of a flashlight played on me, and an instant later Pio and 願望（する） were at my 味方する. 支援する in the 影をつくる／尾行するs I saw another 人物／姿／数字 and guessed it was Tangi.

I cannot tell a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of that night with 願望（する）, for it was an experience of the spirit more than of the flesh. Though she was 着せる／賦与するd only in a grass skirt, when she lay flung out by the magnolia bushes, the moonlight 十分な upon her, I sat by her and 星／主役にするd at her, marveling that such a lovely creature should 存在する, that she should come to me in this lonely place, and that I might have her for the asking.

"Why did you come so stealthily?" 願望（する） asked when she was lying の近くに to me and Pio and Tangi had slipped away to some love nest of their own. "I heard you out in the lagoon. I knew you were coming for me, and I told my mother so."

"What did she say?"

"She was willing. I have been a woman a whole week now, so my mother would not stop me going to the outer beach with you. Why didn't you come 率直に and take me from my mother's house?"

"I do not belong to your village. It is tapu for the Leeward 村人s to come here."

"Nothing is tapu for you: you are a white man."

"井戸／弁護士席, anyway, little one, it was fun 会合 you this way."

"Yes, I understand," 願望（する） said thoughtfully. "That is why I told Pio I would 会合，会う you on this point. I knew you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to creep through the ジャングル like a cowboy and 会合，会う me in the loneliest place in the world."

Then she moved closer to me and laid her 長，率いる on my arm. "You are one of the wild 青年s now," she said. "Why don't you take a new 指名する, like the boys in the House of 青年—a 指名する like Mr. Horse or Eagle-wing?"

"You think of one for me, 願望（する）."

"I have done it already. You told me you would come for me when the moon was 十分な, and now you are with me alone for the first time, with the moonlight 向こうずねing on us, so I am going to call you Mr. Moonlight."

"That's a nice 指名する—and what is your 指名する in the House of Young Women?"

"I am 行方不明になる Memory."

"What a pretty 指名する! Do you know what it means?"

"No, but I saw the word in a white man's 調書をとる／予約する, and when I spoke the word it sounded nice—memory!"

"I love you, 行方不明になる Memory."

"And I love you, Mr. Moonlight... Am I to be your woman now—forever?"

"That you are. When the 村人s return to the main islet you must come each morning to the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する. We will call you a housemaid so the 居住（者） スパイ／執行官 will not 逮捕（する） us; but old Mama will do the work while you stay の近くに to me where I can see you and be happy."

Then I leaned over her to kiss her in the white man's way, and then to rub my nose in her hair like the natives do; and then we lay 支援する, arm in arm, under the magnolia bush, to talk of the things lovers talk about, which talk is nothing at all unless the lovers are there, and the feel of each other, and the moonlight, and the fragrance, and the sound of soft 発言する／表明するs. So I shall leave myself under the magnolia bush with Memory until the 夜明け quickens, for it was then that I led her 支援する to Mama Tala's house, and, in 幅の広い daylight, caring not a whit who saw me, paddled 支援する to フリゲート艦 Bird Islet with Pio.

一時期／支部 III

I have been 支援する on the main islet for nearly a month, and I am 令状ing in the Danger Island 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する. If anyone should find these scribbled pages の中で my worldly 影響s, when I have passed happily into the pagan 暗黒街, and should wonder why I now speak of my atoll as Danger Island instead of Puka-Puka, let him understand that, to me, the modern 指名する better fits the main islet with its three churches, its native 蓄える／店, its 居住（者） スパイ／執行官 (a native of the Lower Islands), and its 村人s 着せる／賦与するd in ragged European 着せる／賦与するs. The main islet is only four miles from フリゲート艦 Bird, yet in time I seem to leap from a 原始の age to a mockery of civilization— from Puka-Puka to Danger Island.

Here in the 駅／配置する the empty 棚上げにするs are about me, with their ghosts of cheap print, バタフライ scent, 麻薬を吸う knives, smell soap, marbles, lollipops, 爆竹s; a few 調書をとる／予約するs are on the 反対する where 以前は flowered muslin was 削減（する） in three-yard lengths, where Lord Beaconsfield 新たな展開 タバコ was 貿易（する）d for coconuts, where beaudful maidens leaned their 肘s as they smiled at the Yankee 仲買人. And it is the same 反対する where I 麻薬を吸うd off many a watch while 製図／抽選 支払う／賃金 as a 仲買人, and where William the Heathen and I discussed many a 瓶／封じ込める of brew. I might call it a storied 反対する, and I might tell of the storied 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the Line Islands 貿易（する）ing Company, the 難破させる of which is still in the other downstairs room. いつかs I fancy I can smell the stale beer.

願望（する） comes to the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する every day except Sundays to help Mama in the cookhouse, tidy the 駅／配置する, or 簡単に be with me; but she returns in the evening to her mother's house in Windward Village, 直接／まっすぐに across the bay from the 駅／配置する. On Sundays I spend much of my time on the 支援する balcony, watching her move from her house to the cookhouse or to the village road and thence to church; and in the latter eventuality I will hurry 負かす／撃墜する to the 貿易（する） room and wait for her, for she often calls before crossing the road to the 広大な／多数の／重要な white 霊廟 of the missionary society. Or I will watch her sitting with her sister Tangi under the cordia tree, by the beach, where she knows I can see her. Also, though we have all day to make dates, we have worked out a system of signals to 追加する variety to our language of love. Thus a white cloth hung on the balcony railing means: "Tonight, when Constable Benny （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s the 外出禁止令 gong, I shall come for you."

I find that it 追加するs zest to the adventure if I breathe not a word of it during the day but wait till she has left in the evening, then hang the cloth from the railing, knowing she will not see it until she leaves the road in Windward Village and turns lagoonward toward her mother's house; and I am on the balcony to watch her through my binocular—watch her appear from behind Uka's house, raise her 長，率いる, hesitate a moment as she 星／主役にするs at the signal cloth, then turn her 長，率いる away demurely and hurry into her mother's house, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 急速な／放蕩な—or is it my heart?

When Benny （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s the 外出禁止令 gong I go to First-Born's house, where the deaf-mute Letter is waiting for me. Because he is blind at night I lead him to my canoe, place him in its 屈服する, and put a paddle in his 手渡すs. When I 強くたたく the 味方する of the canoe he paddles, while I steer, slowly and silently across the bay to a 珊瑚 長，率いる 近づく Windward Village beach. With the 屈服する of the canoe on the 珊瑚 I wait until a 集まり of wavy auburn hair seems to float across the 静める water toward me. A brown 手渡す reaches up to しっかり掴む the canoe's crossboom, 行方不明になる Memory boards us and whispers that the 村人s are asleep and nighttime was made for us.

I am becoming rankly sentimental. Perhaps my 長，率いる is still drunk with the adventure of last night. The time was moonrise, the place the 物陰／風下 of a magnolia bush on the outer beach, the company was 行方不明になる Memory, and of その上の company there was 非，不，無.

In a frond basket I carried two 厚い albacore steaks, two drinking nuts, and some raw peeled taro. Memory carried balanced on her 長，率いる a basket of coconut 爆撃するs and a pair of food 結社s made from an eighteen-インチ piece of frond midrib. We needed nothing else—no salt, paper, lunch 道具, thermos 瓶／封じ込める, 甘い pickles or sour—though in my pockets were matches, タバコ, a 麻薬を吸う, and a knife.

On the way to the outer beach I took my arm from Memory's shoulders long enough to 選ぶ up a couple of coconut spathes and to fray their ends so they would light readily. She stopped at a guettarda tree to 選ぶ a 得点する／非難する／２０ of leaves and lay them on her basket of 爆撃するs.

When we had decided on our magnolia bush I lighted the spathes and piled the coconut 爆撃するs on 最高の，を越す of them. The 爆撃するs would 燃やす with a white sputtering 炎上, and they would leave a bed of coals that smoldered for a half hour or more...But I was not 関心d. After kindling the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 I はうd under the magnolia bush, lighted my 麻薬を吸う, and watched my atoll girl as she laid the fish, the taro, the coconuts on the coals. Puffing away at the old 麻薬を吸う, grunting occasionally in the Puka-Pukan manner just to show that I was happy, I watched her turn the fish and the taro with her midrib 結社s; I 公式文書，認めるd how charmingly her hair fell about her 明らかにする shoulders, how the glowing coals lent their spirit to play in her tresses. And now, mingled with my タバコ smoke, （機の）カム the savory odor of fat that had oozed from the fish and was sputtering on the coals. My mouth watered so 自由に that soon a gurgling sound （機の）カム from my 麻薬を吸う, so I knocked out the 残余 of タバコ, blew the moisture out of the 茎・取り除く, and filled her up again.

My atoll girl laid out the leaves in a nice little circle の近くに beside me so I could eat in the old Roman manner, accumbent; and I had scarcely finished my second 麻薬を吸う when she 選ぶd the fish and the taro from the coals with her 結社s and laid them on the leaves. Then, 保護するing her 手渡すs with a mat of leaves, she opened the coconuts by （電話線からの）盗聴 them with a lump of 珊瑚, 追加するd them to the feast, then はうd under the bush to cuddle beside me.

What a feast it was! In a European dining room it would have been a sorry mess; but here, with the silken 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd, the thundery 障壁 暗礁, the moonlight dodging between the magnolia leaves—here, with my atoll girl at my 味方する, 平等に willing to nibble the broiled albacore or my shoulder...sons of Adam! And yet I have 旅行d away from Puka-Puka 単独で to taste again the insipid, the indigestible, the 人工的な cuisine of civilization served by chaste and hard-直面するd waitresses!

Yesterday afternoon I lay on the 反対する in Araipu's 蓄える／店 and daydreamed of the fleshpots of civilization, while betimes Araipu squatted on the 床に打ち倒す, splitting matches lengthwise so as to 二塁打 the number in each box. The tightwad! He does not have to do this, for he has 捕らえる、獲得するs and 捕らえる、獲得するs of money; but the 残り／休憩（する） of the neighbors have a good excuse for splitting their matches: that is, they have only enough money to afford two or three boxes a year. Araipu laid each match circumspectly on a 封鎖する of 支持を得ようと努めるd; then he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his razorsharp 麻薬を吸う knife along the 辛勝する／優位 of it and 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する. いつかs, when the matchwood ran diagonally, the 分裂（する） pieces would break off の近くに to the 長，率いる, but they were kept にもかかわらず, and each one would light a lamp or kindle a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 though it 燃やすd the stingy storekeeper's fingers in the 取引.

Splitting matches is not the end of our thrift. Seldom does a man light his 麻薬を吸う with even the shortest sliver of a broken match. When a light is needed he sends a child to beg 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from house to house or even village to village, and his 麻薬を吸う waits until the child has returned with a 燃やすing spathe or a smoldering husk. If the child can find no 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the man grudgingly takes a 分裂（する） match and, 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd, lights a coconut husk with which he kindles a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, finally to light his 麻薬を吸う with a live coal.

However, I have left myself lying on Araipu's 反対する, my 長，率いる pillowed on a bolt of unbleached calico. I believe it was at the time my thoughts had turned to Aunt Adelina and the salt-rising bread she used to make, and how tasty it was with homemade butter and strawberry jam, that William the Heathen （機の）カム tramping and blustering into the 蓄える／店.

William the Heathen, the reprobate, the ex-whaler, the beer guzzler, the blasphemer! He is ageless. When I first met him I 裁判官d he was の近くに to eighty; but today he appears neither a day older nor a day younger—unless it is when he is drinking bush beer, for at such times he seems to shuffle off a 得点する／非難する／２０ of years, his 注目する，もくろむs brighten, his tongue wags more profanely than usual; and often enough, leaping to his feet, he will move with the limberness of 青年 through one of the obscene dances of pagan times.

William is the 孤独な heathen of Danger Island, frequently in trouble with both 世俗的な and 宗教的な 当局, who know little of the man's cultural background. They consider William no more than a worthless Kanaka with a かわき for the poisonous coconut-husk beer that he brews 内密に in his little hut by the taro bed of Kawa. He has a keen sense of the degradation that has fallen on his people since the coming of the white man. He corresponds, in Polynesia, to some old Indian 長，指導者, the 子孫 of 軍人s, in the Americas, who cannot and will not adapt himself to the modern 条件s of life; to whom 存在 is alone made endurable by means of the アルコール飲料 that enables him from time to time to forget.

I have called him a heathen. True, from his 青年 to his eightieth-半端物 year he had been the 単独の heathen on this さもなければ Christian island; but a few months ago the galvanizing 報告（する）／憶測 was cried through the villages that he had joined the Seventh-Day Adventist Chapel! At first it was thought that the heathen ーするつもりであるd to break up the chapel, to do some scandalous thing during 会合s—smoke his greasy old 麻薬を吸う while the 牧師 was praying or rise to tell 妥当でない anecdotes from his life as a whaler. But William did 非，不，無 of these things. His 深い-dyed 戦略 was discovered later. When it was learned that he had been put in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the chapel's moneybag, and when he started going to Araipu's 蓄える／店 with pennies, threepenny bits, and sixpences (with which to buy Adventist-proscribed タバコ), it became やめる evident why he had become a Christian. At the 現在の moment it is 噂するd that William is about to leave the chapel; collections are too small to 令状 his splendid hypocrisy.

"Gimme sixpence niggerhead!" the heathen growled today, moving to the 反対する to strike it with his 握りこぶし. Having been a whaler in his 青年, William 影響する／感情s a sort of sailor English. To him タバコ is either niggerhead or 社債d jackey.

Araipu sighed and 選ぶd up a 分裂（する） match to 注目する，もくろむ it 批判的に, while the heathen stood glowering and muttering 悪口を言う／悪態s at both of us.

"You got some money, oh yes?" I asked, mimicking his way of speech.

"Money? Sure t'ing! All the same 血まみれの cowboy millionaires, too much money all the time!" Bang! and his 手渡す （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to 非難する a sixpence on the 反対する.

"There must have been a big collection last Sabbath in the Adventist Chapel," I muttered.

William ignored the thrust with the 罰金 contempt of a 常習的な どろぼう, so I went on: "Let's take a walk behind the church. I want to find a place to build a henhouse. I 計画（する） to get married soon, so I want to get my 設立 in order: have some chickens, and pigs, and ducks, and things for—for the girl I marry."

"I'll come too," Araipu said, fitting the last of the 分裂（する） matches into their box. "I want to look at my duck." Then he sold William a stick and a half of 新たな展開, untied his moneybag, circumspectly put the sixpence in, tied the 捕らえる、獲得する again, put it in his chest, locked the chest, and grinned in a manner that 知らせるd us the day's 商売／仕事 was done.

William took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 探検隊／遠征隊. He led us to the big grove of hernandia trees behind the church, and there he stopped to peer searchingly along the paths 主要な inland, across the 共同墓地 to 西方の, and toward the village houses. But presently he nodded his 長，率いる as though with 完全にする satisfaction and muttered that it would be a number-one place to build a henhouse, all 権利, all 権利.

"It's rather too damp and shady, isn't it?" I 反対するd.

"Too shady?" William queried, accenting the first word. "Plenty shade, that's good. When you get married your wife no see you when you 料金d the 女／おっせかい屋s. Plenty trees, plenty dark. You come 'long this path, walk '一連の会議、交渉／完成する behind church. 行方不明になる 脚s come 'long that path, walk '一連の会議、交渉／完成する behind school. Then you both go in bush by taro bed of Kawa. Oh yes," he muttered, nodding his 長，率いる thoughtfully, "I t'署名／調印する this number-one place for build henhouse."

"I don't see that a man has to こそこそ動く out here if he wants to 会合，会う 行方不明になる 脚s."

For a moment the heathen 注目する，もくろむd me ironically, then suddenly he threw 支援する his hoary old 長，率いる to roar with laughter, while Araipu, only half understanding, 星／主役にするd at us bewildered. "Oh, 血まみれの hell!" William guffawed. "You too much savvy, all 権利, all 権利! You been poking up 床に打ち倒す boards in 行方不明になる 脚s' house and はうing in at night, I t'署名／調印する, oh yes, Goddam! Go ta hell! I tell everybody '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 it soon as I get home!"

"What a depraved old heathen you are," I growled, "talking that way to a man who is about to be married! Come on, Araipu; I'm going to build my henhouse in the middle of the village road. Let's have a look at your duck."

We moved toward the duck pen, but we had gone only a few steps when we （機の）カム to Constable Benny's pig, so we stopped, of course, to 観察する it and pass a few sarcastic 発言／述べるs.

Benny was 以前は my 蓄える／店 boy, but when the 駅／配置する was の近くにd he changed his profession from cornmerce to 法律, put on 負わせる, became opinionated and much too overbearing with the neighbors. 以前は he was an ideal 蓄える／店 boy, and, more important, an 専門家 brewer, but that was before he had become a 助祭, a councilman, and a constable. Think of all these 肩書を与えるs 栄冠を与えるing the 長，率いる of a 選び出す／独身 Danger Islander! How can one 非難する him for having grandiose delusions 関心ing himself?

Only a few nights ago he 逮捕（する）d five boys and five girls for loitering on the beach after 外出禁止令. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な to-do about it. Horatio Augustus lectured them on the sin of cohabitation and 罰金d each one five 続けざまに猛撃するs. The 量 of the 罰金 was of no consequence, for 罰金s are never paid, and anyway, five 続けざまに猛撃するs means about as much to a Danger Islander as an 天文学の light-year means to me—it is beyond their しっかり掴む.

The songsters had a withering 復讐. One dark and 雨の night they こそこそ動くd into the grove of hernandia trees where Benny keeps his pig and they 削減（する） off its tail! Not a soul saw them; but Benny, on a hunch, 運ぶ／漁獲高d them to 法廷，裁判所 again, その結果 they were each 罰金d another five 続けざまに猛撃するs. Benny, however, is now the laughing-在庫／株 of the entire island. The Central 村人s have composed a song about the curtailment, which they will sing at the New Year's festival:

式のs! Where is the tail of the constable's pig 式のs! 式のs! 式のs!

the song goes. It makes Benny mad as a hornet to hear the 村人s rehearsing it.

We 観察するd and discussed his pig from all angles and 面s. After 満足させるing ourselves that the stump of its tail would not grow again and its general 外見 was one of humiliation and 苦悩, we proceeded to Araipu's duck.

She was in a pen, taking life 平易な during her period of ovulation. We 観察するd her for a long time, not 説 anything in particular or thinking anything in particular: just 観察するing so we would not have to do anything more strenuous; then:

"I see she is laying," I 発言／述べるd.

"Yes," Araipu 確認するd; "six eggs."

"There's no drake. The eggs won't be fertile."

"A drake 機動力のある her last month, before I put her in the pen."

"Will one time be enough? Don't they have to go through the ordeal for each egg?"

Araipu scowled, then ちらりと見ることd at me in an annoyed way—but I could not decide if he were disheartened at the thought of having to catch a drake and put him in the pen or was 単に perplexed over the 生物学の problem. "Ke [I don't know]!" was all he replied.

But William knew all about it. "Sure t'ing!" he bellowed. "Half a dozen times for each egg—all same womans! You t'署名／調印する maybe—so womans catch baby after one time? Hell no! You 開始する her two, t'ree hun'erd time and she catch baby! You ask Ropati: he too much savvy. He gonna get married pretty soon, and he all the time poke up 床に打ち倒す boards in 行方不明になる 脚s' house, and 行方不明になる 脚s no catch no baby yet! Hell and damn! I laugh too much now!" And thereupon the heathen laughed—or rather guffawed.

After this burst of erudition we dropped the 支配する, 非，不，無 of us 存在 very good on biology. We decided, in Danger Island fashion, to wait and 観察する, and learn.

願望（する） has been 逮捕（する）d by strong and fearless Constable Benny, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with loitering at night after 外出禁止令—not with "cohabitation," as they quaintly call the 罪，犯罪 in these islands, prudishly omitting any adjective such as "lascivious" that might explain what they mean. But in 法廷，裁判所 it was more than 概して hinted that of course a girl would not be walking alone at night toward the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する for any honest 目的.

I listened to the 裁判，公判 from an 隣接するing room, mad as a hornet as I glared at Mrs. Susanna Augustus, who stood 近づく me, 秘かに調査するing through the wattle partition, visibly excited. I heard His Worship Horatio Augustus preach on the sin of fornication, sputter texts, wax eloquent, and probably become turnescent as he wallowed in a sadistic spree. And presently I heard him shout: "Are you 有罪の?" and then 願望（する）, by now 納得させるd that she was 存在 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with cohabitation, gasp in a thin, terrified 発言する／表明する, "No!"

"All 権利!" Horatio shouted. "Don't do it again! [sic!] You are 宣告，判決d to ten days in 刑務所，拘置所!"

I knew the 宣告，判決 was a 非難する on my own 直面する. Horatio does not dare bring me to 法廷，裁判所, so he humiliates me 間接に by punishing my friends. On this day it would have done me good to have walked into the courtroom and slapped the sanctimonious hypocrite's 直面する; but I 解任するd in time that I was a foreigner, and, as an 公式の／役人 once pointed out, was 特権d to leave the island at any time that the 行政 became obnoxious. Moreover, it would have only made things worse for 願望（する）.

In practice 願望（する）'s 宣告，判決 means that she must work every day from 8 A.M. to noon for Mrs. Susanna Augustus—who, incidentally, humiliates her with the peculiar viciousness of the sexually repressed prude. The 宣告，判決 is no いっそう少なく than terrible for poor little 願望（する）. She is no longer her 有望な, laughing, innocent self; she finds it necessary to defend herself behind a sullen and unnaturally 積極的な exterior.

One afternoon, during her period of 是正, I saw her sprawled 直面する downward on the leaning bole of a coconut tree, in an immodest posture, her 脚s gripping the bole. She was dressed in the vilest of old rags; her hair had not been 徹底的に捜すd for days; her 直面する was dirty. Without a 疑問 she was having her fill of self-humiliation. She 星／主役にするd at me sullenly when I approached.

"Hello, 行方不明になる Memory," I said, putting my arm around her. "Don't glare at me as though I were the 居住（者） スパイ／執行官. You know I love you." Then I said some other things, which there is no need to repeat. When I left she was smiling, we had made a date, and she had given me a kiss.

願望（する）'s trouble has led me to think lately of the sex tapu and its 影響（力） over both civilized and 原始の man. We make 深遠な changes in the 経済的な life of the South Sea Islanders, but their sex tapu remains unaltered. Christianity 追加するs only sex hypocrisy. I say this advisedly: Christianity has made no 相当な change in the sex tapu of the Polynesians, but it has taught the island people to conceive as sinful that which they 以前は looked on as a natural and felicitous 機能（する）／行事 of life. The 階級 and とじ込み／提出する of the missionaries—not the leaders—have been unable to understand that the sex hypocrisy which they insinuate into native life is a far greater evil than the promiscuity which they so one-mindedly, and futilely, try to 抑える.

We must not get the erroneous notion that people like the Danger Islanders live in a 明言する／公表する of 性の saturnalia. Their 性の lives are no more active than those of the Londoners or the New Yorkers; it is rather that they approach the 支配する with more realism and that there are より小数の inhibitions. When the 青年 go to the places of love they do not 得る，とらえる girls indiscriminately and drag them into the bushes to 侵害する／違反する them. Many a night there may be no 性の relations; on other nights two or three pairs of lovers may slip away from the groups. The 青年 are at the places of love まず第一に／本来 to sing and dance and tell stories, to be away from their 年上のs, to feel momentarily the intoxication of a 青年-治める／統治するd society. College boys have their fraternities for the same 目的. Moreover, 原始の boys are like civilized boys in that they 落ちる in love. Often enough a lad will cleave to his first girl and marry her; it is exceptional for a lad to go through all 利用できる women before he chooses his mate. The girls are far more promiscuous than the boys; they seem いっそう少なく inclined to 直す／買収する，八百長をする their affections on a 選び出す／独身 man. Perhaps they know intuitively, from some atavistic source, that this is their only period of 完全にする freedom; after marriage they must settle 負かす／撃墜する to 世帯 義務s and nursing babies. Therefore they live (as Horatio Augustus puts it) as active "social lives" as their men will 認める them.

If my life in the South Seas has taught me anything, it is this: Do not meddle with the sex tapu of 原始の people; your own sex tapu may have いっそう少なく virtue than theirs.

Let me return to 願望（する）. In another country her 宣告，判決 might have 難破させるd her life, but on Danger Island she can 回復する her self-尊敬（する）・点 in the 武器 of a lover—地雷, in this 事例／患者. The 影響 of the Augustuses' sex hypocrisy is not so harmful as might be 推定する／予想するd, for the people do not take a 法廷，裁判所 宣告，判決 本気で. There are 事例／患者s, like 願望（する）'s, where a 宣告，判決 負傷させるs 深く，強烈に and may turn the course of life for the worse; but most of the neighbors have too lively a sense of humor and too nice a sense of values to be humiliated or even 苦しめるd by our remarkable form of jurisprudence. Of course no good can come from such stupid 干渉; whatever 影響 it has is bad. It is like mumps, a baneful 病気 which can be borne, which often 原因（となる）s amusement, but which may occasionally leave scars for life.

The young people have always led 解放する／自由な 性の lives; now they are often 強いるd to do so surreptitiously—and this, of course, 追加するs excitement to the adventure. The Augustuses 増加する promiscuity by making it a fruit 特に delicious because it is forbidden. Man has always made this error in psychology, perhaps because his 原型, Jehovah, made it in the year 4004 B.C., as is written.

願望（する） will be able to 回復する her 正直さ in the 武器 of her lover; and if she takes the advice I gave her she will do it tonight, for I have told her I would wait for her on our 珊瑚-長，率いる trysting place. But if 願望（する） had no 設立するd lover the 手続き would be different, for the girls on this island 誘惑する the men to chase them, even as birds and beasts and society women do. They walk the road at night, and when the boys chase them they run shrieking into the bush. On 存在 caught they make a pretense of struggle, but in a moment they 収容する／認める 敗北・負かす, put their 武器 around their captor, give him a kiss, and go with him to the Place of Love, or, which is more likely, return to the road to play the game again.

This game is called tango-tango; it only occasionally results in a 性の 行為／法令／行動する. The sexually repressed puritan, 観察するing a big game of tango-tango, would 宣言する that every girl on Danger Island is 侵害する／違反するd 得点する／非難する／２０s of times every night; but many a virgin plays tango-tango with her father's 同意 and is not 侵害する／違反するd until she wants it to happen. Probably all 深く，強烈に enamored couples, who have no inclination toward promiscuity, play tango-tango for the fun of the thing, the same as we play tag or hide-and-捜し出す. Any girl who wishes to 保存する her chastity—and there are many—is 安全な an the loneliest 追跡する at any hour of night. If one asks a wild 青年: "How about that girl?" one will be told: "Oh, she is tapu," or, "She is our meat."

But when the young people join the church they play tango-tango no more; it is forbidden. Now they change their 策略 to Ulu'u, which invariably ends in a 性の 行為／法令／行動する. In Ulu'u, you worm on your belly into the house of a 助祭 and tickle the toes of his daughter (praying betimes like a good Christian that you are not tickling the toes of the 助祭) until she wakens, when you はう with her into the cookhouse and talk shop.

On this Aegean 小島 the Calypsos are much more wanton than the Odysseans— incomparably more wanton. On a Sunday night, after a day spent in puritan hypocrisy, with only slight titillation from listening to the "sex 宗教" of Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること, the girls and the unmarried women 徹底的に捜す the island for men.

How often, on a Sunday night, do we see a company of girls marching past the 駅／配置する, each one wearing a wide-brimmed pandanus hat! They march four abreast, in three lines, and they turn their 長，率いるs neither to 権利 nor left though they know we are watching them from the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the balcony. Then, "Where are you going?" we shout. "Why the hats?"

"You mustn't speak to us," one of them replies snobbishly, and we 認める the 発言する／表明する of Strange-注目する，もくろむs. "We are white women strolling through the native village. We are 観察するing the 原始の island." And then, from 行方不明になる 脚s, with a half-抑えるd whoop: "We are 追跡（する）ing lovers for the night!"

Suddenly the group shrieks like a banshee; the group 爆発するs like a shrapnel!

Here come the cowboys of Danger Island!

A white dress 述べるs a parabola over the churchyard 塀で囲む; a yellow dress hurtles 負かす／撃墜する the road; a green dress shoots behind First-Born's house; a red dress ロケット／急騰するs up in the 空気／公表する to disappear in the 近隣 of Betelgeuse!

Here come the barbarians!

Shouts, 叫び声をあげるs, billy-goat noises, silence!

In three seconds the village road is 砂漠d. There is not a soul in sight. We fancy this fantastic 強姦 of the Sabines was something we had read about long ago in a naughty fairy tale. Then we hear Mr. Horse strumming his cocolele, the giggling of a dancing girl; we hear a man whooping someplace out in the lagoon—whooping 簡単に because he feels like whooping, not やむを得ず because he has caught a fish or a meteor has struck his 長，率いる.

Laughter, the tramp of feet! Here comes the parade again, hats and all! They have not been 強姦d after all: they are only playing tango-tango! When they are tired of the game they will go after men in earnest....

For in the 静かな hours of night, while lying on our sleeping mat, only ばく然と conscious of the snores of the Watch and 区 out woman-chasing in their dreams—while longing once again to drink tea and read Browning with Penelope—while pondering chastity, 潔白 in thought and 行為, 鎮圧 of the bestial cravings of the lower man—how often do we hear the crunch of 珊瑚 gravel under 明らかにする feet, a soft incontinent laugh, husky girl 発言する／表明するs whispering! The stairs creak; the 倍のs of the mosquito 逮捕する ripple; the odor of scented coconut oil insinuates itself into our thoughts as welcomely as the fingers, the lips, the breasts of an atoll Calypso hungry for love.

一時期／支部 IV

Now the schooner is in, and once again I am a South Sea 仲買人; the days of epicurean beachcombing are at an end—and a good thing, too, with marriage 切迫した. For the past few days I have been busy brightening up the 貿易（する） room with smell soap, Lord Beaconsfield 新たな展開 タバコ, Derby Honey Dew 削減（する） Plug, lollipops, print, muslin, dungaree, unbleached calico, some hanks of fishline, 有望な red 爆竹s and shiny mouth 組織／臓器s, bush knives and 麻薬を吸う knives, （土地などの）細長い一片d singlets and squeaking shoes—the same shoddy junk that I sold 支援する in the 1920's.

There is 陳列する，発揮するd on the 棚上げにするs at the 現在の moment an assortment of 罰金 matting, stick-to-the-chests, and stick-to-the-脚s. You no savvy? How dense! 罰金 matting is cloth, and the stick-things are undershirts and pants. Also there is a whole 甚だしい／１２ダース of cero-kingfish, いつかs known as 麻薬を吸う knives because of the タバコ 麻薬を吸うs the 製造者s stamp on each blade as a 貿易（する） 示す, but which we call cero-kingfish because the tooth of that fish was our knife in the old days. Also there is a 事例／患者 of doctor soap, which is known as carbolic soap in other countries. Our 指名する 論証するs that modern advertising has reached even the loneliest 小島s of the South Seas.

It is 平易な enough to imagine that all the 残余s from the old 駅／配置する had been 蓄える／店d for the past eight years, now to be once again 申し込む／申し出d for sale. In my 調書をとる／予約するs the 貿易（する） goods are 価値（がある） 1115/6/4! I caught my breath when I 公式文書，認めるd this sum jotted boldly against the 蓄える／店, and then turned my 注目する，もくろむs to ちらりと見ること at the moldy, faded, and 死なせる／死ぬd goods on my 棚上げにするs! The smell has long since 消えるd from the smell soap, which is discouraging, for it is the only 質 my 顧客s will look for—or, rather, smell for. But conversely there is scarcely anything left but the squeak in the squeaking shoes, which is encouraging, for my 顧客s will want nothing else. Also, I find the company has sent me a 甚だしい／１２ダース of ladies' bloomers and a 甚だしい／１２ダース of jew's-harps. Now how does the damned company 推定する／予想する me to sell ladies' bloomers and jew's-harps? However, there they are: two-and-sixpence each, and take your choice.

Thank God that's done! For six solid days I have been sweating over the 反対する, but now the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 25O 続けざまに猛撃するs that the company paid for our copra is in my camphorwood chest. The few shillings that are left with the 村人s will dribble into Araipu's 蓄える／店 during the next six months, principally in タバコ, match, and fishhook sales. That's the way it is here; just like old times. When the people get a few shillings they have a spending spree. They can no more keep their money than can a child; and, most remarkable of all, it makes little difference whether the 貿易（する） goods are new or old, of some 考えられる use or worthless: the fun of spending is the 主要な／長／主犯 thing. Thus my ladies' bloomers and my jew's-harps were snapped up in half an hour, as I shall explain later.

I entered the 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する by the 支援する doorway. By 存在 quick and ruthless I managed to 激突する the door behind me before any of the jostling （人が）群がる had 軍隊d their way in. Only a few fingers and toes got jammed. Then I opened the 前線 door and 丸天井d behind the 反対する, when 即時に the place was packed with a solid 暴徒 of yelling savages! I do not 誇張する. All that day and the next day and the next day the place was a solid 集まり of sweating, yelling, writhing human flesh. Over their closely fitted 長，率いるs, through the upper part of the doorway, as far as the schoolhouse I could see an undulating field of unkempt hair; in the window on my left was a 集まり of 直面するs, solidly fitted cheek to cheek and chin to 栄冠を与える, with 得点する／非難する／２０s of 武器 stuck through the interstices between the chins and necks, with 得点する／非難する／２０s of 手渡すs gripping shillings and florins, 得点する／非難する／２０s of 発言する／表明するs yelling: "Ropati! Ropati! Hi, Ropati! タバコ! Hair oil! Doctor soap!"

I have said that the company sent me a 甚だしい／１２ダース of ladies' bloomers and a 甚だしい／１２ダース of jew's-harps. 井戸／弁護士席, Saturday afternoon I 設立する 行方不明になる Tern loitering about the 駅／配置する, so I called her in, showed her a pair of bloomers, and asked her to be a 顧客 on Monday morning, This she agreed to do when I had given her the two-and-sixpence needed to buy the bloomers. Incidentally, 行方不明になる Tern is goodlooking and is a singularly successful man-hunter. For this 推論する／理由 the women are jealous of her, and for the same 推論する／理由 I 選ぶd her as the ideal 顧客 to start the bloomer sale.

Monday morning I saw her working her way into the 暴徒. It 要求するd strength of mind and 団体／死体. She had 事実上 to climb over 助祭s and はう between the 脚s of councilmen—but she got to the 反対する at about noon. For a moment she let her 広大な／多数の／重要な Semitic 注目する，もくろむs move from the painkiller to the Dolly dyes; then, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing them on the pair of bloomers hanging immodestly from a tie beam, she raised her lovely 武器, pointed 上向き, and, as per 指示／教授／教育, started yelling with a sort of frenzied jubilation: "Bloomers! Bloomers!" And when I pretended not to hear her she went on: "Quick, Ropati, gimme the bloomers before some silly Leeward Village girl buys them!"

"That's all 権利, 行方不明になる Tern," I said casually. "I have three or four pairs under the 反対する."

"They'll be sold out!" 行方不明になる Tern 叫び声をあげるd, reaching up as though she would pull the pair from the tie beam. "Oh, please, quick, Ropati, the bloomers!"

When I had 手渡すd them to her and unblushingly taken the two shillings and sixpence she shrieked with delight, waved them over her 長，率いる, and, にもかかわらず the 圧力（をかける）, did a wild hula-hula, bumping her hips against Mrs. First-Born on her left and Mrs. Scratch on her 権利. If there had been a helluva hullabaloo a moment before there was a helluva helluva hullabaloo now. Men, women, and children started buying bloomers as 急速な／放蕩な as I could 手渡す them out. Bloomers were passed out the window; bloomers were passed out the 支援する doorway; bloomers were passed over the 長，率いるs of the 顧客s to people in the road. Old grandpapas bought them; children bought them; even 願望（する） bought a pair. Within three minutes the whole 在庫／株 had been sold out; then they started on the jew's-harps, the sales stimulation having been arranged for, through the person of my friend Mr. Horse, in the same manner as the bloomer sale.

Thus the 割れ目 仲買人 扱うs such little 事柄s as selling unsalable goods. Had there been a 甚だしい／１２ダース of 中世 helmets they would have been snapped up just as quickly. The thought: "It's a 取引," or, "If I don't buy now they'll be sold out," 封鎖するs the ability to 見積（る） the article's 公共事業（料金）／有用性.

Thank God it is over with! It was in some ways a pleasant break in atoll life, but I've had enough of it for six months. From now on Araipu will 扱う the タバコ and match sales and 重さを計る my copra, while I 追求する the 事件／事情／状勢 of my heart. I am not cheating the company in doing this. I am doing all that is 推定する／予想するd of me. So long as I have 重さを計るd in the copra and taken in all the money there is on the island my 雇用者 will be 満足させるd. If there is any village 商売／仕事, such as 衣装s for the Christmas 祝賀s, then I will open the 駅／配置する for a few hours; but さもなければ I will open it only to sell 卸売 to Araipu or get out a few things for Horatio and myself. Hory, I fancy, will be a big 顧客 in hair oil, perfume, 支援する 徹底的に捜すs, talcum 砕く, and such incidentals to one's "social life." Yes, にもかかわらず his sadistic sprees in the courtroom, His Worship is one of our most successful woman-chasers.

Greasy, crafty, dishonest, conceited Eliu, the supercargo of Windward Village, （機の）カム through the 支援する doorway on tiptoe, his 注目する，もくろむs furtively darting this way and that, under the 反対する and behind packing 事例／患者s, as though he were 追跡（する）ing for 秘かに調査するs or eggs or 殺害者s or pins. It was a long time before he could 信用 himself to speak, and then his communication （機の）カム in fragmentary hints:

"There is talk, Ropati—勝利，勝つd-talk," he whispered, somehow giving me the impression, as usual, that his mouth was 十分な of mutton fat. "勝利，勝つd-talk, Ropati. 勝利，勝つd-talk from Ko; 勝利，勝つd-talk from フリゲート艦 Bird...It is said that things are not as they should be in the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する—the 勝利，勝つd-talk says so, Ropati-the 勝利，勝つd-talk from Ko and フリゲート艦 Bird...Prices, Ropati, prices...The windtalk says that you raise the prices!"

"井戸／弁護士席, what about it?"

"Prices, Ropati!...The 勝利，勝つd-talk says that you buy your goods cheap—and raise the prices!...Of course I know you wouldn't do such a dishonest thing; but then there is 勝利，勝つd-talk, Ropati, windtalk...You wouldn't buy タバコ for eight shillings a 続けざまに猛撃する and sell it for sixteen! You wouldn't do such a dishonest thing, would you, Ropati?"

"Sure I would—and I reckon I know where the 勝利，勝つd-talk comes from: Horatio Augustus, eh?"

Eliu became more furtive than ever. His words were scarcely audible when he whispered: "You know, Ropati, that I am going to open a 蓄える／店...Can I do it?...Can I raise the prices like you do—like the 勝利，勝つd-talk says you do?"

"Of course you can; it's 平易な. You buy a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 価値（がある） of goods and sell them for two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. That's all there is to it."

Eliu 圧力（をかける）d his lips together and squinted his 注目する，もくろむs. His breath （機の）カム quick and his words more pinguid than ever. "I'll do it!" he exclaimed in a whisper. "How wise the white men are!...Buy, one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs...Sell, two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs!...Whee-ee!...So that's how the white men make their millions!...I'll open a 蓄える／店 tomorrow!...Today!...You give me one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs of goods on credit, and I'll sell them for two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Then I'll 支払う／賃金 you a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs and keep the other hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs!"

"I won't give you any credit."

Eliu scowled blackly; the mutton fat turned acrid in his mouth. He tiptoed to the doorway to ざっと目を通す the yard and beach; then, returning to the 反対する, "You'd better give me the goods!" he hissed. "You'd better, Ropati...because...if you don't...I'll tell everybody you're a crooked 仲買人...You raise the prices!"

Horatio Augustus' personal goods from the schooner, 量ing to nearly a トン, were landed with my goods and 蓄える／店d in the 駅／配置する. We had no time or inclination to sort them out while the schooner was here or during the 商売／仕事 急ぐ; but this afternoon Hory （機の）カム to the 駅／配置する, to interrupt 願望（する） and me in a game of marbles, and 需要・要求するd his goods. We rolled up our sleeves and went to work; and when Hory's gear was stacked in 前線 of the 反対する he told me, in an offhand manner, to have it 配達するd at once to the 政府 residency; so I stepped on the 前線 porch and called:

"A stick of Lord Beaconsfield 新たな展開 タバコ for each strong young man that helps carry His Worship's gear to the 政府 shack!"

There was a 殺到. Old gentlemen and young, they （機の）カム leaping to the 駅／配置する, yelling: "Ropati! Me! タバコ! Me!"

助祭 贈収賄 shouldered a forty-続けざまに猛撃する tin of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and the sea-monkey Poaza a fifty-続けざまに猛撃する 捕らえる、獲得する of flour, and Mr. Horse a 事例／患者 of tomatoes, and First-Born a 捕らえる、獲得する of rice. Twenty-five porters shouldered Horatio's gear, as I knew, for I had bought a 続けざまに猛撃する of 新たな展開—twenty-six sticks—and I had one stick left when the twentyfifth man staggered into the road—and there was one seventy-続けざまに猛撃する 捕らえる、獲得する of sugar left to go. I ちらりと見ることd up and 負かす／撃墜する the road. Not a soul was in sight except the porters and hefty old Mrs. Scratch, squint-注目する，もくろむd and grinning as usual. She wobbled from the road to the porch, through the doorway, snatching en 大勝する the last stick of タバコ from my 手渡す; then she shouldered the seventy-続けざまに猛撃する 捕らえる、獲得する of sugar as effortlessly as would a stevedore and, wobbling more alarmingly than before, followed a few steps in the wake of the cheerful porters.

Horatio followed in the wake of Mrs. Scratch. His cork helmet 存在 at 正確に the 訂正する angle, and his twenty-six porters 存在 明白な at once as they とじ込み／提出するd through Central Village, Hory's ego was, I fancy, exalted above the highest coconut trees. He smirked a little, believing himself smiling charmingly, when he saw the lovely Kura standing by Constable Benny's house, grinning equivocally as she watched her important lover hoofing it along like a 植民地の Englishman の中で the 苦力s.

願望（する） and I, standing in the doorway, also grinned.

Sight gives you only a coldly detached 見通し of the familiar spirit of place. When you hear him snore and feel his hairy chest you are casually 熟知させるd, but when you smell and taste the little devil you know him to the 骨髄 of his bones. That is one 推論する／理由 why I must tell you something about what we eat and drink; another 推論する／理由 is that, the Christmas holidays 存在 but a few days past, the time is fitting for a dissertation on food.

On every island one finds a different way of making the native oven. This is our method: we dig a shallow 炭坑，オーケストラ席, nine インチs 深い and four feet square, and 塀で囲む it with upright 封鎖するs of 珊瑚 or pandanus スピードを出す／記録につけるs. If we are lucky we have fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs or so of 火山の 石／投石するs for our oven; if not, there is a hard 珊瑚 that serves the 目的 but soon 崩壊するs under the heat. A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is kindled in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 and the 石／投石するs are laid on it. When the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 has died 負かす／撃墜する the hot 石／投石するs are leveled by prodding them with the butt end of a frond, and the food, wrapped in leaves or in coconut-爆撃する コンテナs, is laid on the 石／投石するs. Then the food is covered with sections of green coconut husk and pieces of old matting. Enough steam is formed in the green husks to keep the food moist. That's all there is to it, unless I 追加する that it is a good idea to 重さを計る 負かす／撃墜する the outer 辛勝する／優位s of the matting so the neighbors' pigs and cats do not 逮捕する your dinner.

The coconut-爆撃する コンテナ that I have について言及するd is a large drinking nut from which the meat has been 捨てるd out and a section from which about two インチs in 直径 has been 削減（する） off the 注目する，もくろむ end. Chopped taro with coconut cream is cooked in this コンテナ; also clams, fish fillets, and 海がめ, the last 存在 one of the choicest foods on earth—a little fat, a little lean, a few fetal eggs, some chopped onion, and salt to taste. Bake at least two hours, with the 最高の，を越す of the コンテナ covered with green leaves, and you have a meal for a king, his queen, and all the little 王族s in the 取引.

Our fish we bake wrapped in green leaves, 取調べ／厳しく尋問する on coconut-爆撃する coals, or boil with coconut cream. We seldom eat raw fish, but we eat raw lobster whenever we can get the wherewithal. When a man begs or steals a few limes from フリゲート艦 Bird Islet he hides them in the cookhouse thatch, then goes surreptitiously to the 暗礁 and dives through the breakers to swim 負かす／撃墜する to his 私的な lobster 穴を開ける. Now, the position of a lobster 穴を開ける, where whole 植民地s live and 産む／飼育する, is a closely guarded secret passed 負かす／撃墜する from father to son; so the fisherman ざっと目を通すs the 暗礁 and lagoon before he dives, and if anyone is in sight he abandons the 探検隊／遠征隊 for the time 存在. But if the coast is （疑いを）晴らす he dives to his 穴を開ける, reaches in, and pulls out a pair of lobsters. It sounds 平易な, but try it. I shall carry for life the scars of 珊瑚 削減（する）s that I have gotten trying to pull lobsters from their 穴を開けるs. I have filled my 手渡すs with sea-urchin spines; I have been bitten by eels, pinched by crabs, clutched by octopods, but never have I pulled a lobster from his 穴を開ける.

Home again, the fisherman flings the 今後 end of each creature to the women and brats; then he 除去するs the 爆撃する from the tail end, chops the white meat into small cubes, and squeezes lime juice on it. In a few hours he drains off most of the lime juice, then 追加するs a cupful of sour coconut sauce and, if he has it, some chopped onion. Finally he chases everybody away, lets out his belt, smacks his lips, and 料金d like the king of a South Sea 小島, washing 負かす／撃墜する the luscious meat with mangaro beer.

I slip the beer recipe to you entre nous because Honorable Horatio frowns on brewing, while Lady Susanna 分類するs as drunkards all men who so much as sip ワイン with their meals. Anyway, with a 天候 注目する，もくろむ peeled for the police, bake ten green mangaro nuts (the variety with 甘い edible husks), 分裂（する） them lengthways, 注ぐ their water in your beer tub, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the husks with a 激しい stick and squeeze the water from them into your tub; then, when the liquid is 冷静な／正味の, 追加する enough coconut water to make five gallons. If you wish to 速度(を上げる） up the brewing, 追加する the water from a ４半期/4分の1 続けざまに猛撃する of boiled hops, and if you wish a strong brew, 追加する three or four 続けざまに猛撃するs of brown sugar. In four days it is ready. Very intoxicating and perhaps わずかに 麻薬. Only 楽天主義者s try to cross the causeway singing "A 少しの Doch-an-Dorris" after the third glass.

When I tell you that we atoll people live principally on coconuts and fish you probably fancy us with a 円熟した coconut in one 手渡す and a live fish in the other, biting into them alternately. Nothing could be その上の from the truth.

円熟した coconuts, such as one buys in a civilized country, are eaten only occasionally. They are used for making coconut cream, as follows: 分裂（する） a 熟した coconut in two by （電話線からの）盗聴 it gently with a bushknife 中途の between the 注目する，もくろむ end and the base, grate the meat, place the resultant flakes in a mat of hibiscus bark, coconut 繊維, or a piece of strong cloth, and squeeze. Result: your cream. It sours in a few hours when, with the 新規加入 of two thirds of its 量 of sea water and a few chili peppers, some garlic, or onion, it becomes sour coconut sauce. When dining, one 注ぐs a bowlful of the sauce, then 鎮圧するs the food in it and eats with one's fingers, 長，率いる bent の近くに to the bowl, fingers raised quickly to the mouth so the sauce will not drip 支援する, and taken with a hearty, noisy intake of breath so as to 強める the flavor by oxidization...My chemistry may be 欠陥のある— I'll not 断言する by it—but I know that coconut sauce taken noiselessly, urbanely, with a spoon is insipid stuff.

That is 事実上 our only use for the 円熟した coconut; the green one is the one eaten. It is 割れ目d in two; about half the water is 注ぐd in a bowl, and the meat is 捨てるd out and 追加するd to the water. The scraper is made of pearl 爆撃する or アイロンをかける, two インチs by ten, with one end spoon-形態／調整d and the other end serrated. To the meat and water baked uto is often 追加するd; uto is the pulpy, 吸収するing 組織／臓器 that forms in a sprouting coconut. It looks like a puffball but is more oily and palpable. To 得る the best utos the sprouting coconuts are husked and the sprouts and roots are 削減（する） off at about an インチ from the 注目する，もくろむs. The coconuts are then laid in the sun for a few hours so the ends of 厳しいd sprouts will sere; then they are buried. In two or three months the utos 吸収する most of the coconut meat and, the sprouts having been 削減（する） off they 保持する the 吸収するd 事柄, become rich, crisp, and very good eating, raw or baked. During the Christmas holidays, with no flour or 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s on the island, my 世帯 nibbled raw uto with their coffee.

Our diet, consisting of coconuts and fish with an 時折の dish of taro, may sound monotonous, but it is not so in practice—any more than the Englishman's diet of roast beef and potatoes is monotonous. Now and then there is a scrawny atoll chicken, sea birds, a bunch of 気が狂って once in a blue moon, and perhaps a mummy apple on the Fourth of July and St. Patrick's Day. 非，不，無 of these is a 正規の／正選手 article of diet. The Danger Islanders do not drink tea or coffee, eat bread, ship's 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, or any other European food except いじめ（る）-beef and rice, which last they may indulge in once or twice a year. Yet their diet 含む／封じ込めるs all the 成分s necessary to build a strong people and keep them healthy. I have eaten it for so many years that I can assimilate little else. The vegetables and fruits that, I am told, are "絶対 不可欠の" make me ill; and when on Danger Island I feel a trifle off color I eat a bowl of raw tridacna clams soaked in sour coconut sauce, or I chew the 甘い husk of a green mangaro nut, and in a few hours I am in the pink of health. Even taro 同意しないs with me, and I tire of fish...but a coconut! Ah, a coconut 含む／封じ込めるs everything necessary to support a man from the cradle to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

From where I sit in my thatched house on Matauea Point, on the islet of Ko, I have a 罰金 見解（をとる） of the horseshoe bay and the four miles of 暗礁 stretching to the main islet. Across the bay, to eastward, is Matautu Point, where Pio and I beached our canoe the night we went woman-追跡（する）ing; and at the 長，率いる of the bay is the copra 製造者s' village, where we 設立する 願望（する） and her mother eating coconut crabs by the light of a tiny 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and behind me, two miles to 西方の, but 明白な if I lean over and look under the low eaves, is フリゲート艦 Bird Islet.

願望（する） is in the cookhouse with her mother, for Honorable Horatio Augustus has condescended to 許す her to live with me as a servant; and 願望（する）'s sisters, Tangi, Vaevae, Pati, and Tili, are 飛び込み from the little wharf I have built into the lagoon. Three native boys are with them, but they seem unaware that they are swimming and playing with four naked maidens. When I was their age such a sight would have shocked me beyond 手段. Even now I cannot look at them, without an impulse to snort and paw the earth; the native boys look at them with clean unconsciousness of sex. Howbeit, if I am to tell of the Christmas holidays I must turn my 注目する，もくろむs from the lovely and (to me) exciting scene on the wharf.

At Danger Island Christmas is the time for 交流 of gifts, not the time for altruism. If we 受託する this fact gracefully as a custom in the land of our 採択 we lose 非，不，無 of our 尊敬（する）・点 for the people and we go through the Christmas ordeal with little 苦痛.

Several days before Christmas the people started coming with their 現在のs. Old Mr. Scratch brought me a conch 爆撃する because he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a stick of タバコ-bless him! he told me so—may his lumbago be easier this coming year. Moonfaced 助祭 Tane and his moonfaced wife （機の）カム with their 武器 十分な of mats and hats, 爆撃する 花冠s, and a nicely carved cordia-支持を得ようと努めるd box to keep knickknacks in. They sat in the house for an hour or more, scarcely 説 a word but 注目する，もくろむing with disfavor the other neighbors who brought gifts: Mr. Horse with a roll of sermit, Mama Tala with a pandanus mat, Tangi with a plaited basket, Araipu with a ruvettus hook, 願望（する） with a beautiful white hat she had made herself. The 現在のs piled up, seventy-two of them; and on Christmas Eve I made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of the three villages, figged out in white 演習, with suitable speeches on the end of my tongue, and with my pockets and 武器 十分な of cartons of matches, sticks of 新たな展開 タバコ, 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of soap, 一括s of 爆竹s, and a few lengths of dress goods for particular friends.

I turned in at midnight, but rose 有望な and 早期に to join the grand parade.

This was the woman's year, when the men were supposed to stay at home and cook the food; but I joined the parade にもかかわらず, 存在 an important person who is not 強いるd to がまんする by all the customs.

With sharkskin 派手に宣伝するs a-にわか景気ing and 木造の gongs a-ネズミ-a-tatting, the women of Central Village crossed the causeway to Leeward Village, and there they danced for an hour or more, while now and again the 青年s of Leeward Village leaped 今後 to knock their 膝s together, swing their 武器, and in other ways give vent to their libidos. The older men laid out a mighty feast which was done 司法（官） to in a mighty way, わずかな／ほっそりした maidens gormandizing as much pork as could a stevedore. But all the pork and fish and taro were joggled 負かす／撃墜する when the women recrossed the causeway, passed silently through their own village, and entered noisily Windward Village; for there they danced for another hour or two, and ate more 広大な／多数の／重要な hunks of pork, which same would be joggled 負かす／撃墜する during the final dance in Central Village. 一方／合間 the Windward and Leeward village women were having an 平等に grand time in the other villages. At dusk they joined 軍隊s before Constable Benny's house; 派手に宣伝するs にわか景気d and gongs 動揺させるd, hips swayed, 膝s, knocked together, 注目する，もくろむs flashed, everybody yelled for all he was 価値（がある）, the last of the fat pork was joggled 負かす／撃墜する, and, in a word, a marvelous time was had by all.

The 残り／休憩（する） of the week, save for Sunday, was 充てるd to the noble game of cricket, fifty players to a 味方する, and if the ball gets 宿泊するd in a coconut tree it counts six runs. I know little of cricket, and, like any Yankee, care いっそう少なく, but I will say that these people take it in deadly earnest. It is almost 戦争 with them. I should not wonder but that they shuffle off a lot of aggressiveness during the long-drawn-out games, and get rid of the last 痕跡s of it when they "侮辱 the losers." I cannot say 正確に／まさに how the losers get rid of their aggressiveness. Maybe they go home and 非難する their wives, or they bury the hatchet until May Day, when another intervillage game will give them their chance.

As far as I am 関心d, this mania for doing things, for excitement, for 活動／戦闘 is not an 必須の 成分 in the abundant life. A good digestion, a healthy 肝臓, and a gentle wife make the most uneventful day abundant. But how strange it is that we humans を煩う a surfeit of happiness more than from a surfeit of 苦痛! After a long period of health and happiness I am often driven to break the 緊張する through a carousal. I have just 回復するd from one. I am not repentant, for repentance plays a small part in my life; but I am perplexed: I want to know why I drank a 事例／患者 of whisky in ten days—alone and singlehanded, as the tautologists say.

I am normal again now and feel much better for the spree. Without a 疑問 it has been a psychological cathartic. Probably I shall not need another きれいにする out till the 貿易（する）ing schooner returns and—so I hear—the Augustus family leaves.

You will want to know where I got the 事例／患者 of アルコール飲料. Patience: it is a long story, 含むing the most みごたえのある event to occur since the 上陸 of the first missionaries.

First I must tell you that 願望（する） and I are living in Mama Tala's house at the 長，率いる of the horseshoe bay, for the Augustuses are at my old place on Matauea Point. 願望（する）'s lovely sisters live with us, while other 親族s, Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること の中で them, come and go in the seemingly aimless native way.

Mama Tala is a large, placid woman, pleasant company, and tolerant of the 平易な morals of her daughters. Maloku, a half sister to 願望（する）, is getting on in years, has a good husband living with her next door and 非常に／多数の children. Tangi is an exquisitely lovely girl, starting her love life and therefore more demure than the other sisters. Though of frail health, she looks a good 取引，協定 like 願望（する） but 欠如（する）s the latter's delicate features. Vaevae-of-the-budding-breasts is too epicene to be 裁判官d by the 基準s of a South Sea 仲買人, as is Tili a little girl of six with the build of an Aphrodite of Capua. But ちらりと見ること at Pati, sitting by my 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with two of her sisters! Did you ever see anything as lovely as this child? Pati may be even more beautiful than 願望（する）, and that is compliment enough. Like 願望（する）, she has a soft, husky 発言する／表明する and a natural 反感 to raising it above a murmur.

Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること is one of 願望（する）'s 親族s. It seems that I am 一時的に in his bad graces. 早期に in the spree, 願望（する） tells me, I was silly enough to question the 存在 of an anthropomorphic god, and the に引き続いて Sunday Sea 泡，激怒すること indignantly replied with a rousing sermon 奮起させるd by Psalm 14: The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God.

First Sea 泡，激怒すること spoke of the 肉親，親類d of people that 放棄する God; men that delve into the past of dark-minded heathens, exposing shameful things best forgotten; men that drink strong アルコール飲料, 落ちる off causeways, and 会合，会う loose women in the magnolia bushes. Then, rising to his 支配する, his podgy 武器 working as though he were grinding fodder at a 手渡す mill, Sea 泡，激怒すること 論証するd once and for all the 存在 of God.

"Who makes the rain 落ちる?" he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. "Who makes the 勝利，勝つd blow, the 雷 flash, the 雷鳴 roar? Who makes the taro grow; I ask you, who makes it grow? Who makes the coconut tree come into fructification? Why are men and women born instead of men alone?" At this point Sea 泡，激怒すること gave us a 乾燥した，日照りの little laugh reminiscent of a cheap tragedian 存在 冷笑的な—a sort of "Ha, ha!" that 表明するd: "So, my brethren, our little atheist is squelched for all time!"

However, squelched or not, Sea 泡，激怒すること ended with a grand クーデター de grace by 明言する／公表するing that many atheists, when death knocks at the door, turn at the last to God and embrace the church. Sea 泡，激怒すること then did some praying and stumped 負かす／撃墜する from the pulpit, 納得させるd that, even though I might not take the sacrament すぐに, he had silenced me forever.

Oh 井戸／弁護士席, the startling occurrence that I ーするつもりであるd to narrate will have to wait till tomorrow. My brain is distraught. On Matauea Point, 願望（する）'s sisters go swimming in puris naturalibus, while here, in Tala's house, at this moment Tangi, Vaevae, and Pati are sitting by my 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, plaiting a pandanus-leaf mat. They are speaking, with Danger Island realism, about love! And because of the way they sit, cross-legged, 直面するing me, their dresses drawn up above their 膝s—and because they have low-necked dresses on, and plaiting 要求するs that they lean over わずかに—I shall の近くに my 定期刊行物 until they are visiting their aunt at the other end of the village.

一時期／支部 V

The Augustuses had 通知するd us that on the fifteenth of February there would be a birthday feast at Matauea to celebrate Susanna's unhappy 外見 on the mundane scene. This meant nauseous heaps of half-cooked pork, scraggly fowls, tari, and coconuts, with perhaps one of those poisonous things that Susanna calls "cakes." But luckily, at 9 p.m. the night before, a 大型船's lights were sighted to southward.

願望（する） and I saw the lights while we were walking on the outer beach, and, because we were の近くに to Matauea, we hurried there to tell the Augustuses the news—then we leaped 支援する into the 影をつくる／尾行するs, appalled by the scene that followed. Have you ever seen a 殺到ing herd of cattle "milled"—that is, driven so they move like a whirlpool? That is what our casually 明言する／公表するd, "There's a big steamer in the 沖," did to the Augustuses. They started milling, noisily, like a panic-stricken herd of cattle. They lost 接触する with the familiar realities of the Danger Island world.

"Don't forget to ask them for some 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 抽出する!" Mrs. Augustus shrieked while her long-legged, self-important husband 急ぐd to the cookhouse, forgot what he had gone there for, thought of something in the sleeping house, 急ぐd there, then 解任するd what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 in the cookhouse but forgot what he had returned to the sleeping house for.

"And bring some butter 岸に by the first boat!" Susanna 叫び声をあげるd at her distracted husband. "I got to make them some scones for tea tomorrow, and I got to have butter, because white people would despise us if we didn't have butter, and I know they will despise us, because white people always have butter on their tea, and you'll forget all about the 白人指導者べったりの東洋人 抽出する...Oh, Horatio, you're such a 裁判，公判, and here I am now, and can't find your 蓄える／店 teeth!" And so on, while Horatio flew panting to the canoe, started stepping the mast, then joined Susanna in 追跡（する）ing for his 誤った teeth, forgot them, and hurried to the end of the point to ascertain that the 大型船 was still there.

願望（する） and I, 支援する in the 影をつくる／尾行するs, snickered sardonically.

Somehow—God knows how!—they left Matauea for the main islet at about 11 p.m.; but when they were halfway across the lagoon Horatio 設立する he had forgotten his teeth, so 支援する they （機の）カム to Matauea, remembered what they had come for, and at 1 A.M. started a second time for the main islet.

Next morning 願望（する） and four of her sisters—Tangi, Vaevae, Pati, and Tili —sailed the Honorable Ropati to the main islet. Araipu was waiting for us on the beach. He told us the strange 大型船 was H.M.S. Percival, and scarcely had he mispronounced the 指名する when the stirring music of a 軍の 禁止（する）d （機の）カム 衝突，墜落ing on our ears!

Sons of Adam! We caught our breath! We turned our 注目する，もくろむs! 願望（する） squealed! Tili started crying! Every pig and fowl on the island dashed for the bush! 負かす／撃墜する the road of Central Village marched a 軍の 禁止（する）d!

I was 簡単に flabbergasted—let it go at that!

With a 派手に宣伝する major 主要な, the 禁止（する）d marched four abreast. The clarion 公式文書，認めるs of the cornets pierced the foliage of coconut trees; the shrill 麻薬を吸うing of the piccolo roused even old Mr. Scratch from his sleeping mat. The umph pom-pom of the tuba 原因（となる）d 得点する／非難する／２０s of miscarriages の中で the village 女／おっせかい屋s 地震ing in the magnolia bushes. The にわか景気 of the big bass 派手に宣伝する silenced 完全に the lonely rumble of combers on the 障壁 暗礁! A 軍の 禁止（する）d marching 負かす／撃墜する the road of Central Village! Never had such a spectacle been dreamed of. The people were dumfounded. Men, women, and children 星／主役にするd with stupefied 注目する，もくろむs, their mouths open.

I （機の）カム to my senses with 願望（する） standing behind me, supporting me. She said later that she had been afraid I would 落ちる over backward like the man in the comic paper. When the 禁止（する）d had passed, the music had stopped, and only the snare 派手に宣伝する 動揺させるd its tap, tap tap tap, tap-tap tap, 願望（する） had again to support me. に引き続いて the 禁止（する）d （機の）カム a （人が）群がる of officers and men from His Majesty's ship, led by Honorable Horatio himself, and beside Honorable Horatio a perfectly spherical man, red-直面するd, perspiring like a tropic squall, continually mopping his 直面する with a big handkerchief from which he would now and again wring the sweat. It was Honorable Tibbitts, I learned later, but even then I knew he was a 政治家，政治屋.

A few steps behind Honorable Tibbitts scuttled 助祭 贈収賄, stubbing his toes and wobbling from 味方する to 味方する, his 注目する，もくろむs riveted on the 政治家，政治屋's cigar. 助祭 knew that soon the precious perfecto would be 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd away, and 助祭 was 決定するd to pounce on it before that old fellow Scratch got it.

When the lot of them had passed, Araipu looked at me with an 表現 of imbecile bewilderment, but he did not 信用 himself with words. Then we were brought to our senses by 願望（する）, "Come, Ropati," she said in a thin, 不安定な little 発言する／表明する, "we'll go to the govemment shed and see what it's all about."

So we walked across the islet to the 政府 住居 and arrived there in time to see Honorable Tibbitts shaking 手渡すs with everybody, slapping 支援するs 権利 and left, and to hear him 説 nice things about the babies, the coconuts, and the island in general. It was like old times: I could fancy myself at a 郡 選挙 in Fresno.

Presently the Danger Islanders gave the foreigners the usual 現在のs of mats, hats, fans, and pearl-爆撃する hooks, and Tibbitts 現在のd the school children with three tins of hard candy. Then Tibbitts made a long speech which Horatio, nervous, stiff, 厳しい-注目する，もくろむd, his ego exalted to the sky, translated. Susanna buzzed about; Araipu 圧力（をかける）d his eyeballs 支援する in their sockets; Ropati calmly smoked a cigarette.

The neighbors seemed scarcely aware of the startling events taking place under their 注目する，もくろむs. They 星／主役にするd this way and that, mouths open, brows perplexed. Now and again a Village Father would 公式文書，認める some minute personal 詳細（に述べる） and straightway make a pointed 発言／述べる, as: "He's got a wart on his nose!" Or 助祭 贈収賄—as he 削減（する） a slice from the 乾燥した，日照りの end of the perfecto and jammed it in his 麻薬を吸う—would について言及する casually: "His pants aren't buttoned!" Or the roughneck village girls would talk about sexy things, and giggle, and 計画（する） how they could make dates with husky sailor boys. But that was as far as their cognizance led them. Luckily only I の中で the whites could 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the exquisite humor of the neighbors.

In Honorable Tibbitts' speech he told us the 政府 was 設立するing wireless 駅／配置するs on all the outposts of 進歩. "Aye, even on Danger Island—even now, this very day!" And with a sweep of his stumpy arm he pointed to a heap of packing 事例／患者s, on one of which sat a flashily dressed native of the Lower Islands, 推定では the wireless 操作者.

"Wireless telegraphy will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な blessing to the palm-encrusted 小島s of the Southern Sea," Tibbitts told us, "a 広大な／多数の／重要な blessing to the brown brothers, so happy, so 解放する／自由な from the 裁判，公判s and tribulations of the outside world!" Smiling beatifically, Tibbitts 明言する／公表するd that the 政府 had 寄付するd thousands of 続けざまに猛撃するs to send this 広大な／多数の／重要な and beautiful 軍艦. "And even now," he （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, his 発言する／表明する bathetic, "your white brothers are 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing on their sleeping mats, 悩ますd over the 苦境 of the poor Danger Islanders, so happy and 解放する／自由な from care, who have no wireless communication with the outside world. But your white brothers will weep with joy and 救済"—and here Tibbitts shed a 涙／ほころび by way of illustration—-"when they learn that even the last outpost is blessed with that marvelous 創造 of the intellect of modem man—wireless telegraphy!"

Through 軍隊 of habit Tibbitts paused here to give the neighbors an 適切な時期 to applaud, but as 非，不，無 of them had ever heard of that manner of 認めるing 強烈な oratory he covered his 混乱 with an "Ahem!", 配達するd another neat peroration, and then followed Horatio to the 祝宴 hall.

He had to 支払う／賃金 for his blarney by eating 広大な／多数の／重要な gobs of Susanna's nauseous birthday feast, but there was a 誘発する of heroism in him: he ate with a 外見 of heartiness and even made an after-dinner speech in which, incidentally, he repeated his former one.

The neighbors were regaled with music, but it did not 調和させる with the 原始の background. The stirring march, the seductive waltz, the frisky mazurka made us laugh. We felt a sort of vicarious humiliation because of the humiliation we believed the bandsmen must be feeling, and because of this we gave each musician a pandanus-leaf hat as a solace for his 失敗 to 解除する us on the wings of song.

While the 禁止（する）d played, the 政治家，政治屋 drank tea and shook 手渡すs, the Augustuses dashed every which way without the slightest idea which way they were dashing, I assorted some of the mail and made the 知識 of Pure, the wireless 操作者. Then the navigating officer of Percival 示唆するd that I go 船内に with him and "have a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す."

Now, "friends" have been 引用するd as 明言する／公表するing that I am both irresponsible and incapable of 支えるd exertion. These "friends" should have seen me 船内に the 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍艦—after the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. God knows how I got through with everything. There, 存在 a dentist 船内に, I went to him as soon as I was through with the navigating officer. He was a very young and pleasantly ingenuous dentist. Like all dentists, he asked me questions when my mouth was 十分な of things. Why do dentists invariably ask—"What is your opinion of the European 危機?" when one's mouth is 十分な of lint, mirrors, cotton wool, rubber gadgets, 器具s, and fingers? Are they sadists? If so, do they not derive enough vicious 楽しみ from 演習ing into 神経s and pulling the wrong teeth without 追加するing to their depraved satisfaction by 観察するing the poor fool trying to reply courteously when his mouth is 十分な of things? Barbers have the same 汚い habit of asking questions when they are shaving a man's upper lip or when they have his 直面する 列d in hot towels.

However, this creature was not so depraved as most of them. He worked 速く. Young and spry, he literally leaped from one end of the cabin to the other. He sprang here for the saliva ejector, dove there for a pellet of amalgam, leaped hither for the novocain, dashed thither for the dental forceps. After an hour of this, when he had 除去するd a few of the 所有物／資産／財産s from my mouth, I managed to について言及する that the Percival might sail while I was still 船内に.

At this the very young dentist 素早い行動d to the doorway, shrilled, "Steward!" and, when that man had appeared, shouted. "Dental 外科医 X sends his 尊敬（する）・点s to the 命令（する）ing officer and requests that Percival 延期する sailing a half hour. Very 緊急の dental work!"

That's the way we are on the outposts of 進歩. It is nothing at all to have one of His Majesty's ships held up for half an hour while we get a tooth filled.

When the dentist was through I asked for the 法案, but he waved the 詳細（に述べる） aside. "やめる all 権利!" he cried. "Always glad to be of service to men on the 辺ぴな islands!"

Percival did not 延期する sailing on my account, for, 支援する on deck again, I saw a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of canoes crossing the 暗礁 and shallows, with Honorable Tibbitts bulging over the gunwales of one of them. I realized that there was no time to lose if I wished to buy any 準備／条項s, so I got a sailor to lead me to the canteen, and there, with sweeps of the arm, I cleaned the place out. Then I bought a 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of 準備／条項s from the victualing officer, 交流d three hundred dollars into British 通貨, cadged some 薬／医学 from the doctor, sat drinking and yarning in the wardroom, and was 現在のd with a 事例／患者 of whisky by the officers of His Majesty's ship. When finally I was helped to the accommodation ladder I was in the 条件 any South Sea 仲買人 should be in when one of His Majesty's ships is in the 沖. I rolled into Araipu's boat; we gave three rousing 元気づけるs for the King, the Queen, the British 海軍, and Honorable Tibbitts, then we started for shore, with Horatio in another boat, abeam of us.

I was sober enough to see that Horatio was peeved. He reckoned he had not 向こうずねd; a 仲買人 had taken the 勝利，勝つd out of his sails; Ropati had bought a boatload of 準備／条項s, 含むing many cartons of lollipops, and, worse, Ropati had acquired two amalgam fillings in his 前線 teeth—fillings that the maidens would 診察する and admire for months to come—while he had managed to beg and buy scarcely anything. But I was tight enough to laugh off his sour looks. I told him he had made an indelible impression on Honorable Tibbitts; that undoubtedly the newspapers would 含む／封じ込める columns and columns about the efficient way the 居住（者） スパイ／執行官 of Danger Island had 扱うd with deft and sure 手渡すs such a big problem as Percival's 予期しない arrival had created. In fact I kept 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing bouquets at Horatio all the way to the beach at Yato. Also I 約束d him a pair of manowar shoes, a 捕らえる、獲得する of onions, and a carton of lollipops, その結果 he condescended to 許す me and, tacitly understood, not to 逮捕（する） 願望（する） again, as he is always liable to do when peeved at me.

So I rolled up the beach, rolled through Leeward Village, rolled on to the causeway, and rolled into the fishpond, to the 完全にする gratification of the 村人s (the 救助（する） ギャング（団）), who had been waiting impatiently for several hours. The ギャング（団） 護衛するd me to the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する, where 願望（する） and her sisters were waiting for me with a 乾燥した，日照りの 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs laid out, and where my boatsmen were 蓄える／店ing the 軍艦 準備／条項s.

願望（する）—the dear!—likes to see me happy now and then. It breaks the monotony of atoll life; it transforms me from the strong, silent man whom she obeys but does not understand into a cheerful, whooping 青年 whom she bosses and understands perfectly. She is wise enough to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the menage when I am 逆戻りするing to type. This evening she decided it would be 危険な to sail 支援する to Ko, so she herded her sisters into our canoe and ordered them to bend their 支援するs to the paddles.

It was night by the time we had worked our way into the lagoon, but, like myself, the moon was nearly 十分な. Lolling in the canoe, my feet on the gunwales, my cork helmet on the 支援する of my 長，率いる, I, pausing now and again to refresh myself from a 瓶／封じ込める of Highland Dew, made the girls a dozen better speeches than Honorable Tibbitts had made, while betimes sisters-in-法律 paddled leisurely.

Halfway across the lagoon we were passed by Horatio Augustus, sailing to Matauea with dozens of brats, wives, and retainers. And, incredible though it seemed, five minutes later we were passed by him again, sailing, this time, 支援する to the main islet.

"I want you to keep sober, Ropati!" he called sullenly. "If you get drunk and go running after women, both Susanna and I shall be やめる angry!"

"Okay, Horatio!" I whooped, knowing he was 単に 回復するing the last 石／投石するs on his 防御の 塀で囲む. Then I yelled: "Why are you sailing 支援する to the main islet?"

Horatio might have lied out of it, but he didn't. Perhaps he was too peeved to 嘘（をつく）. "I forgot my teeth!" he snarled, and the boat passed on into the night.

It must be a Sunday morning! Just now, as I tried to make an 入ること／参加（者） in my 定期刊行物, 願望（する） entered silently. My first intimation of her was a 逃亡者／はかないもの waft of Tiare Tahiti perfume, at first mingling with and then 追い出すing the smell of the moldy 貿易（する） goods. And I heard her little 発言する／表明する, speaking banteringly:

"Ongi, Ropati [Kiss me, Ropati]!"

I knew it was a Sunday. I knew it before turning to gaze at her in all her Sunday-go-to-会合 loveliness: a light blue voile dress with pink roses scattered over it, a white straw hat with a red 略章, a pearl-爆撃する pendant on a real gold chain, a （犯罪の）一味 with three cream-colored pearls. Her hair was done up in European fashion, with a wavy lock patted 負かす／撃墜する on each 寺; and I could see that she had used 砕く and 紅 for the first time, sparingly and therefore charmingly. Also, there was an underthing of pure silk, and another underthing no いっそう少なく precious; and I knew she wore these things because, childlike, she showed me she was wearing all the 現在のs I had given her.

"You are lovely, 願望（する）," I said; "but next Sunday I want you to be 行方不明になる Memory. Put on your old 着せる／賦与するs and we will go for a picnic."

"Yes, Ropati," as she leaned over to kiss me lightly lest she spoil her make-up. "Ongi, Ropati!" and she toddled off to church.

関心ing 願望（する）'s sister Tangi, I am worried about her. She has a 執拗な cough and often is feverish at night—yet there is no keeping her from going to the outer beach with her boy. When I hear someone coughing on this island it fills me with 狼狽, for tuberculosis is our most deadly affliction. Half the deaths are 予定 to it; I have never known of an 逮捕（する）d 事例／患者. Oh 井戸／弁護士席 (again); but this time many people care—Tangi's boy friend, 願望（する）, and I, の中で others.

Let me think of something pleasanter to 令状 about.

While the last schooner was here an Adventist missionary stopped 岸に, guest of the Augustuses. He was intelligent, witty, broadminded—until he got astride his pet mania, Adventism, when he would lose all 接触する with solid earthly things.

願望（する） …に出席するd one of the Adventist's outpourings of the True 約束, and she was 大いに impressed by all he said, though she believed not a word of it. A few days ago, 解任するing the service, she said to me playfully:

"The end of the world is very 近づく, Ropati, so I think we'd better join the Adventist's Chapel. Next year or may be the year after there is going to be a terrible 爆発, and the world will burst into little pieces! Then all the カトリック教徒s and the Missionary Society Christians and the heathens like you and William will 宙返り／暴落する 負かす／撃墜する to Hell; but the Adventists will grow wings and 飛行機で行く to Heaven like little white ghost terns or maybe フリゲート艦 birds!"

Then she went on, her laughter …を伴ってing her words: "Won't it be funny to see that old Adventist Manea ぱたぱたするing up in the clouds, with his big elephantiac 脚s swinging 支援する and 前へ／外へ like 捕らえる、獲得するs of copra! Or old Mr. Breadfruit, who has elephantiasis in the other place!" And the little realist, throwing herself 支援する on the sleeping mat, 叫び声をあげるd with laughter.

井戸／弁護士席, the next day I went for my usual walk through the taro beds of the main islet and along the beach to Utupoa; and presently I met the entire male congregation of the Adventist Chapel, led by their native 牧師, carrying 厚板s of 珊瑚 to build a new church. 解任するing the 近づく approach of the millennium, I asked the 牧師 how long it would take to build the church.

"Oh, maybe ten years," he replied.

"You'd better hurry," I advised. "You'll be worshiping in a golden church before ten years are up. End of the world next year, or maybe the year after."

Because it was a Sunday morning I told 願望（する） to 会合，会う me on Utupoa Point when the people were all 安全に in church; then, when the church bell had sounded, I took my shotgun from its peg on the 塀で囲む, filled my pockets with cartridges, and started toward the windward 暗礁.

Presently I heard a clapping sound a little to one 味方する of the path, and, on making a detour, soon （機の）カム to my old friend the deaf-mute Letter. He was chopping 負かす／撃墜する the biggest hernandia tree on Danger Island. It was 巨大な! It looked to be the biggest tree in the world! 特に so in contrast to hairy little Quasimodo sitting by it, a boy-scout hatchet in his 手渡すs. Letter had chopped a tiny notch in one of the twelve-foot buttresses. I wondered if he had been roused by a 殺到する of the masculine 抗議する that Jung 令状s about so convincingly. I gave him a piece of タバコ, その結果 he made the notch a little bigger; then, more than likely, he went home to wait till next year, when perhaps another visitation of masculine 抗議する might rouse him into giving another whack or two at the buttress.

Dear old Letter! If 願望（する） had not been waiting for me, I should have asked him to come with me to Ko. True, he is a congenital beggar—but not a vicious one. When I 会合，会う him there is no mistaking the 本物の 楽しみ that lights up his old 注目する，もくろむs or the 尊敬（する）・点 with which he kisses my 手渡す, but a moment later the habit of mendicancy 打ち勝つs him and he cadges, by 手渡す talk, anything cadgable—タバコ preferred. Outside his 義務s as town gossip his 主要な／長／主犯 占領／職業 is cadging タバコ; and, so far as that goes, he makes the two 占領／職業s join 軍隊s, 重さを計るing out, as it were, so much scandalous gossip for so much タバコ. Trotting hither and thither on skinny, crooked 脚s, his 長，率いる thrust 今後 as though he were trying to keep pace with his beaklike nose, 匂いをかぐing the 空気／公表する, he follows the odor of タバコ from the Point of Smoking Seas to the Point of Utupoa and the Point of Yato; and if, いつか when タバコ is 不十分な, we slip to the outer beach to enjoy our 麻薬を吸う, after the third puff we will hear Letter's footfalls crackling through the bush. And when he finds us he will sit by us and gaze at us with the fond and begging 注目する，もくろむs of a dog waiting for his bone.

However, having タバコd the deaf-mute this Sunday morning, I walked to where the Point of Utupoa ends on the 暗礁 主要道路 between the main islet and Ko, and there I 設立する 願望（する） sitting under the big tournefortia bush, her 支援する to me.

"願望（する）!" I cried, as though I had not asked her to 会合，会う me for she understands such whimsies. "You here? What grand luck! I am going to Ko Islet, won't you come along?"

"Yes, Ropati," she replied; then, 訂正するing herself: "Yes, Mr. Moonlight. I knew we were going to do some wicked thing on Sunday—but I don't care. I'm your woman now, so I'm a cowboy, like you."

"Now that the Reverend Horatio has gone it won't be wicked," I told her. "You won't be put in 刑務所，拘置所 again." Then, as she rose and stepped to my 味方する, "Come, 行方不明になる Memory," I said, "we will escape to Ko Islet and live for the 残り／休憩（する） of our lives hidden in the ジャングル."

Then we left the point to walk along the 乾燥した，日照りの brick-red 暗礁 toward the far islet. いつかs I would stop to bring 負かす／撃墜する a curlew or a sandpiper when it （機の）カム within 範囲, or to light my 麻薬を吸う and suck on it with the relish of a William the Heathen; and as we moved 今後, plucking the feathers from the birds, now and then ちらりと見ることing over our shoulders at the main islet growing misty and far away, 徐々に there （機の）カム over me a feeling of keen pleasurableness. I 心配するd with zest the meal of 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd birds, the fresh, 冷淡な drinking nuts of Ko, the 傷をいやす／和解させるing 孤独 of an uninhabited place.

The first mile was delightful, for the sun was still low in the sky and only the largest waves washed over the outer 暗礁 to its inner 辛勝する／優位 where we walked. In the pools were 得点する／非難する／２０s of blue parrot fish. They finned for cover at our approach or, ostrich-like, thrust their 長，率いるs into the 穴を開けるs and crevices, leaving the greater part of their 団体／死体s exposed. We could have caught them with our 明らかにする 手渡すs, but we left them undisturbed, for there would be plenty of sea food の近くに to the islet.

After the first mile we （機の）カム to a tiny coconut islet. As often before, it reminded me of the ones pictured in comic papers: a ４半期/4分の1 acre of sand, a dozen coconut trees, and a fringe of bush. Only the castaway sailor, his 難破させるd raft, and his signal 旗 were 行方不明の. There we stopped to pull 負かす／撃墜する drinking nuts with a 分裂（する） frond tied together at its outer extremity and to drink them.

The next mile was over a 一連の sand cays broken by channels where the waves washed into the lagoon, a foot or two 深い, and where inordinately inquisitive, or hungry—I have never been sure which—sharks 急ぐd toward us, only to be 脅すd away by a 広大な／多数の／重要な （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing on the water with our staffs. At times even this did not 十分である and we must jump from the water when the brutes were only a few インチs from our feet.

There was a mile of open 暗礁 between the last sand cay and the islet, and now, with the tide coming in, it was waist-深い with flowing water. We started across it, knowing that danger was remote, but aware that, should a shark 始める，決める his heart on a human meal, there would be short shrift for us. Once 血 was let we should have every shark on the 暗礁 非難する us, for the brutes have some occult means of scenting a good meal though it be miles away.

And the last stretch was through a channel shoulder-深い for me, which means that 願望（する） had to swim. But there the sharks kept at a healthy distance, as they 一般に do when one is in 深い water. Perhaps, seeing more of the man below the surface, they realize that he may turn out to be a dangerous enemy, while when only his 脚s are 明白な they see nothing to 妨げる their enjoying an unusual morsel. But we knew that a shark would mean 商売／仕事 should he attack us here.

It was late afternoon when we climbed up the beach of Matautu. There we built a wigwam of palm fronds, の近くに to a copse of ngangie bushes; then 願望（する） cleaned the birds and started to 取調べ／厳しく尋問する them and a big coconut crab that had been waiting for us at the 辛勝する／優位 of the bush, while I went in search of drinking nuts. All the trees thereabouts seemed 異常に high, but a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile along the beach I 設立する a low tree leaning over the water. I made a strop out of my belt, put my feet in it so the under part of the strop crossed the instep, and jumped on the tree in the native manner. Thus my feet were on either 味方する of the bole while the belt held them 堅固に against it. I climbed by raising my feet as I clung to the tree with my 武器, then gripping the tree with my feet as I straightened up and took another 持つ／拘留する with my 武器.

There were ten nuts of the 権利 age for drinking, as I knew by （電話線からの）盗聴 them and listening to their sound. These I threw in the water and, climbing 負かす／撃墜する, brought them 岸に. When I husked them on a pointed stick thrust in a crabhole, two were broken. I drank what water was left in them, 捨てるd out the tender flesh with my thumbnail and ate it, then walked 支援する to the wigwam.

願望（する） had cooked the birds to a 罰金 crisp brown, and now the fat from the coconut crab was oozing on the coals, sputtering and filling the 空気／公表する with a savory odor. As it was nearly dark she had built a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of husks and spathes; it broke the gloom, touched the lagoon ripples with aurorean lights, and guided 願望（する）'s nimble fingers as she plaited frond food mats for our feast.

Aye, we feasted that night. 願望（する） ate four curlews, and, I enough crab fat to make six civilized men violently ill. We were 中途の in our meal when 願望（する） 動議d to one 味方する where three coconut crabs had はうd into the firelight. They were semaphoring to us with their 広大な／多数の／重要な claws, while their little anterior prehensile 脚s worked 支援する and 前へ／外へ toward their mouths, mimicking us, perhaps, or beckoning for us to follow them into the 黒人／ボイコット ジャングル to feast on raw flesh and coconut meat, or perhaps intimating that they too could do with a little cooked food. 徐々に they approached us, and, by the time we were gnawing the last wing bones they had 可決する・採択するd themselves into the family. We threw them 捨てるs of their fellow coconut crab, which they devoured with the 感謝 of cannibals. But when our meal was finished 願望（する） 選ぶd up the cheeky crabs and threw them far into the bush, lest they try to 株 her bed 同様に as her meal. She had no 約束 in the 正直さ of coconut crabs.

Presently we lay on a bed of leaves の近くに to the wigwam, and there we talked desultorily, smoked, and watched the 十分な moon 現れる, dull red and enormous, from behind a 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of cumulus clouds. For a moment the color of the moon bewildered me, then: "行方不明になる Memory! It is an （太陽，月の）食／失墜!" I cried. "Did you ever see an （太陽，月の）食／失墜 before?"

"Yes, Mr. Moonlight; when I was a little girl and you were a 仲買人 for Captain Viggo. I remember that it was the night of the big dance at Yato Village, and the dance was stopped while the people watched the moon go red with 血, and while old King-of-the-Sky told us the story of Lingutaimoa."

"Tell me the story, 行方不明になる Memory—it will be a bedtime story; then we will はう into the wigwam and go to sleep."

願望（する） rolled on her 味方する, laid her arm across me, and in her soft, gentle 発言する／表明する half sang, half 詠唱するd, in the manner of Polynesian storytelling:

"There is a woman 指名するd Lingutaimoa, living on some 珊瑚 小島 in the South Seas. A long time ago she caught a manini fish about as big as the end of your finger. She thought the fish was pretty, so she made it her pet. First she put it in a coconut 爆撃する 十分な of sea water, and every day she fed it bits of hermit crab. Before long the manini fish grew too big for the 爆撃する, so she put it in a 木造の pod bowl and fed it pieces of land crab. Then, when the fish was too big for the pod bowl, she put it in a canoe and fed it pieces of lobster, until finally it was so big she had to 始める，決める it 解放する／自由な in the lagoon.

"But the manini fish remembered Lingutaimoa, and every time the woman went to the beach it would swim to her and eat from her 手渡す. This continued for a long time until finally the fish was many fathoms long and as big around as a ship.

"Now, it happened that one day Yina, who lives in the moon, dropped her fishline to the lagoon of Lingutaimoa's 珊瑚 小島, and the manini fish took her hook! Yina pulled the fish up to the moon; she called all the gods and goddesses to her and showed them the fish, and they all danced with happiness, thinking of the big feast they were to have.

"That same day Lingutaimoa went to the lagoon and called: 'Manini fish! Manini fish! Come to her gift-woman! Here is food for you, my manini fish!' But though she called and called no fish （機の）カム. Then Lingutaimoa wept, and she ran through the village, asking first the old people, then the middle-老年の people, then the young people if they had seen her manini fish; but no one had seen it save a little child, who told Lingutaimoa that a fishline had dropped 負かす／撃墜する from the sky and the manini fish had been pulled up to the moon.

"When night （機の）カム Lingutaimoa walked along the beach, 星／主役にするing at the moon, and soon she saw the 血 of her manini fish 流出／こぼすing over the surface of the moon until it was red. Then Lingutaimoa knew that Yina had killed her fish. She wept; but next day she went to the lagoon, caught another little manini fish, and made it her pet. When it had grown big Yina caught it too. And so it goes: every few years the gods in the moon 削減（する） up Lingutaimoa's fish—as you can see now, Mr. Moonlight, for the moon is red with its 血."

願望（する） ended her story with a sleepy sigh, cuddled の近くに to me, and fell asleep with her 長，率いる pillowed on my arm; and long before the manini fish's 血 had dripped from the moon I too was 急速な／放蕩な asleep.

"Who is Mr. Manowar 強硬派?" 願望（する） asked me.

She and her sister Tangi were sitting on the 支援する balcony. They had a 捨てる of 公式文書，認める paper before them and 明らかに were snickering over the words scribbled on it.

"How should I know? I never go to the House of 青年 any more, so I don't know what 指名するs the boys take."

願望（する） turned to Tangi. "You are sure Ropati didn't give you this letter?" she asked her sister.

"No, 願望（する）; I told you someone threw it at my feet last night."

"Where were you?"

"I was walking by the churchyard 塀で囲む."

"You weren't passing under the 貿易（する）ing-駅／配置する balcony?"

"No, 願望（する）."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, it couldn't have been my Mr. Manowar 強硬派...Maybe it was 贈収賄, Jr.?"

At について言及する of the crooked-legged grandson of the crooked-legged 助祭 Tangi turned up her nose in a way that might have humiliated Master 贈収賄, and she shrugged her shoulders in a way that might have humiliated him still more. Then 願望（する） 手渡すd me the 公式文書，認める, and I read:

TO MY LITTLE WHITE TERN, MY SWEET-SMELLING LITTLE BIRD:

This letter is a 会合 between Mr. Manowar 強硬派 and 行方不明になる White Tern. Is my little bird 井戸／弁護士席, or is my little bird ill? Your big manowar 強硬派 is 井戸／弁護士席, he is not ill.

Oh, little 行方不明になる White Tern, why do you let me die of weeping? 飛行機で行く to me, little bird, 飛行機で行く to me where I wait for you every night when the 外出禁止令 （犯罪の）一味s, behind the churchyard 塀で囲む.

Oh, little 行方不明になる White Tern, I will 誘惑する you to my love nest with a 瓶／封じ込める of hair oil. Come to me quickly behind the churchyard 塀で囲む.

MR. MANOWAR HAWK

Now at last I have a 目的 in life! I must discover what cheeky native buck has lately assumed the fraternity 指名する of Mr. Manowar 強硬派. Think of a Danger Islander 推定するing to make a date with such an exquisite creature as 甘い little Tangi!—and Tangi's cough daily becoming worse! The two of them should be spanked—or, better, in Tangi's 事例／患者, put in the hospital.

Tangi is 長，率いる over heels in love with a brand-new boy, and this in spite of the fact that I am now keeping her at the 駅／配置する and trying to nurse her 支援する to health—hopeless 仕事!

One morning, some weeks ago, I entered the cookhouse いっそう少なく noisily than usual, and there I saw the lovely girl sitting on an empty kerosene 事例／患者, 星／主役にするing abstractedly into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, her 手渡すs clasped in her （競技場の）トラック一周 in a 緊張した manner, coughing at times. The kettle was boiling away merrily, but Tangi knew it not. The time had long since passed for making coffee, but Tangi's thoughts were on the "moonlit 孤独s 穏やかな" of the outer beach. A 罰金 cavalla waited on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to be fried, but Tangi was still in the 武器 of her gift-boy. When I had roused her from the 明言する／公表する of erotic dissociation I leaned over to ask in a whisper the 指名する of her wonderboy.

"Pio!" she whispered 支援する, with a catch in her breath, and almost burst into 涙／ほころびs.

Pio!—Mr. Manowar 強硬派, 以前は Mr. Horse, my bosom friend! Big, beautiful, brainless Pio! Pio of the （土地などの）細長い一片d pants, the curly hair, the cocolele, the noble mien!

And now they are to be married!—にもかかわらず my 抗議する. This morning 願望（する） and I watched them walk past the 駅／配置する on their way to Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること's house, where they would 調印する their 指名するs in the Big 調書をとる／予約する. Tangi was 着せる／賦与するd in white muslin and 願望（する）'s 黒人／ボイコット shoes. Beautiful, brainless Pio, his cocolele for a wonder left at home, walked proudly in 前線 of his girl, his handsome 人物／姿／数字 覆う？ in my best white 控訴.

"Pataitai [How wasteful]!" 願望（する） murmured. And as I 星／主役にするd at the soft 倍のs of muslin over the soft, budding breasts of poor little Tangi I agreed, as usual, with 願望（する）.

一時期／支部 VI

Satyr Bones is dead, and I shall 令状 his obituary on this hideously noisy night in the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する.

Bones lived to a 熟した old age, but he never 認める it. Up to the night before his death his 発言する／表明する was as stentorian as ever: to him a whisper was a mighty bellow that reverberated across the lagoon like a clap of 雷鳴. Though his flesh sagged, it told the tale of a mighty man in the true Danger Island manner: mighty in love and eating. But now Bones is dead.

He was famous for his gargantuan guttlings. He alone of all the Danger Islanders had three native ovens in his cookhouse, and all three were heaped with food every day so the grown-old hero could eat his way through them, with many a hearty belch and smacking noise.

His teeth were a 十分な インチ long from gums to tips, yellow-brown, as big as a boar's tusk. Only a few of them had been broken by gnawing thighbones and 割れ目ing coconut 爆撃するs. His cookhouse reminded one of the 洞穴 of a Cyclops. Perhaps in 未来 ages a party of archeologists will smell out the 場所／位置 of Bones's cookhouse and will excavate to find stratum on stratum of fishbones, 海がめ 爆撃するs, pig skulls, clamshells, feathers, charred faggots; and perhaps the archeologists will 令状 a learned monograph about the large tribe of 原始の Puka-Pukans that gorged for many centuries on this particular 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, while in fact Satyr Bones, "alone and singlehanded," built up the 広大な／多数の／重要な bed of 辞退する over the （期間が）わたる of a few short years.

When the satyr was in 基金s he would buy a fifty-続けざまに猛撃する 捕らえる、獲得する of flour, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする it to his woman, and bellow: "We'll have a white man's 軽食 today, old woman! Boil me this 捕らえる、獲得する of flour!"

So the gigantic woman would herd together her 女性（の） 親族s, 得点する／非難する／２０s of coconuts would be grated, the meat would be mixed with the flour, and 広大な／多数の／重要な gobs of the mixture would be dropped into kerosene tins of boiling water. It （機の）カム out a food solid enough for an army mule—a light 軽食 for big-bellied, バーレル／樽-chested, fangtoothed Bones.

Bones's wife 生き残るs him. What an アマゾン she is! She reminds one of Michelangelo's Cumaean Sibyl—big-boned, muscular, forbidding. One day, when I held out my 手渡す to her, forgetting that she had never heard of that form of 迎える／歓迎するing, she put a baked taro in my 手渡す! 軍隊 of habit, 軍隊 of habit. When Bones held out his 手渡す it meant only one of two things: food or woman.

It is said that when she was about to give birth to Strange-注目する，もくろむs she drove everyone away, then を締めるd herself in her cookhouse with her feet against one 地位，任命する and her 武器 around two others. At the last labor 苦痛 she, Samson-like, pulled 負かす／撃墜する the two 地位，任命するs and 押し進めるd over the third one. The house 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する, leaving her squatting in the square space between two tie beams and two 塀で囲む plates, her 長，率いる thrust through the thatching. Thus she could hear but not see the daughter that had at that instant arrived on the mundane scene. That's the 肉親，親類d of woman Bones left behind him. God forbid that 願望（する） ever become such an アマゾン as she.

I left the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する to go to the outer beach and escape the hideous death 詠唱する over the 団体／死体 of Bones. On the way I passed First-Born's house. Six old ladies, sitting under the eaves, broke from their rapt attention in the 詠唱する long enough to have grand fun 推測するing on the probable 目的 of my walk.

"Whee-ee!" one of them 叫び声をあげるd. "Ropati is going to the outer beach!"

"Whoo-oo!" another crone shrieked. "What will he do on the outer beach?"

"He is going to play tango-tango! The Yato girls are waiting for him!"

"No; it is 行方不明になる 脚s! Whee-ee! 行方不明になる 脚s, eh, Ropati?"

"Whoo-oo!"

"Why doesn't Ropati take us?"

"Pss-ss!"

"Ropati doesn't like old copra nuts; he likes the young drinking nuts!"

"Luck to you, Ropati! May their bellies swell!" This last 存在 the most complimentary thing that can be said (on Danger Island) to a young man out walking at night.

Though I looked this way and that in the bush and scanned the outer beach, I saw no beautiful maidens, so, with a sigh of 救済, I walked to the big tournefortia bush の近くに to the shallows, made myself comfortable sprawled on one of its 四肢s, and rolled a pandanus-leaf cigarette.

For a little while I 星／主役にするd abstractedly across the shallows to where moonlight brought the 塀で囲む of 暗礁 combers in 薄暗い 救済 against the sea and its continent of horizon clouds. I 吸い込むd the fragrant perique, listened to the 雷鳴 of breakers, and wondered why it did not 乱す me. Were there a man on the 暗礁, shouting, the 魔法 of this night would have been lost.

"Now," I thought, "this would be a 罰金 place to build a little hut. On noisy nights 願望（する） and I could come here to sleep."

Then, as often before, it occurred to me that Yato Point, to 西方の across the bay from the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する, would be an ideal place to build a 永久の home. It was 井戸／弁護士席 away from Leeward Village; there was usually a fresh 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd from across the bay or the fishpond; it was clean, almost 解放する／自由な from mosquitoes, and there was a 罰金 bathing beach. Why 苦しむ in Central Village? My presence was 要求するd in the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する only twenty days or so a year. Why not have the Leeward 村人s build a house on Yato Point, a sleeping hut out here under the tournefortia bush, and a country place on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet? My chest was 十分な of silver shillings and 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs: why not spend some of them for the health of my soul?

Then there was 願望（する） to consider. I am 堅固に 解決するd to marry her in the very 近づく 未来, and how nice it will be to lead my bride to a beautiful home—instead of to the musty 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する!

And so my 決意 was formed. I rolled another cigarette, smoked it slowly, and then, forgetting the death 詠唱する in the enthusiasm of a new idea, I walked along the beach, 追跡（する）ing for the 追跡する that leads 直接／まっすぐに to the 駅／配置する. But I 行方不明になるd it, took the wrong 追跡する, got lost inland, and wandered at haphazard through the bush until suddenly I was 停止（させる）d by the sound of 発言する／表明するs.

I moved slowly toward the sound, and presently I saw, in a little glade surrounded by magnolias, a boy and a girl. They were illumined dimly by moonlight slanting over the 最高の，を越すs of the bushes. The girl wore a cotton chemise, the boy a pareu; there were flower 栄冠を与えるs on their 長，率いるs and gardenia buds behind their ears and thrust at 無作為の in their hair. Pagan lovers, they sat 直面するing each other, with the girl's 脚s thrown over the boy's. They slapped their thighs rhythmically and sang a delightfully naughty song for, I suppose, the 率直に avowed 目的 of exciting themselves.

星／主役にするing at them, I became filthily jealous. I wondered if a ghostly noise or a fiendish howl would 脅す the lovers away, and, when they were separated, if I could catch the girl. William had done something of the 肉親，親類d in the old days, I 解任するd. Then I remembered 願望（する） and the palace I was to lead her to.

When I climbed up the beach of フリゲート艦 Bird Islet the people were waiting for me. "Life to you, Ropati!" they shouted, while one of the young men ran 今後 with a drinking nut.

I returned the 迎える／歓迎するing, drank my nut, then beckoned to old poker-playing Mr. Breadfruit and took him aside.

"Now," I said when we were sitting in the 物陰／風下 of his cookhouse and the old gentleman had got his elephantiac things in a comfortable position, "I have made my belly humble, and have come to you, my friend, to ask a 広大な／多数の／重要な 好意. I have come as a child of yours."

Mr. Breadfruit blinked and 強化するd for the shock. "Eh, eh, eh!" he muttered, then reached for the tin of タバコ I held out and started to roll a cigarette.

"I ーするつもりである to marry soon, as you know, and so I wish to build a little house on your land, the Point of Yato. Just a little thatched hut that I can lead mv bride to and we can sleep and eat, away from the noise and heat of Central Village."

"Eh, eh, eh!" Breadfruit muttered again, noncommittally.

"So I have made my belly humble, and I have come to you to ask you to let me build this little thatched hut on your land. My wife and I will live in it until we are tired of it; then the house will be yours."

Breadfruit lit his cigarette, smoked, and asked: "You will give the house to no one else?"

"No, Breadfruit; 願望（する） and I will live in it; but when we are through with it we will give it to you."

"Very 井戸／弁護士席, Ropati," said Breadfruit. "Because you are like a child of 地雷, and the girl you wish to marry is like a child of 地雷; and because you have made your belly humble; and because you are a stranger with no land on our island, I will let you build on my point. I will make my belly humble even as you have made yours, and let you build on my beautiful Point of Yato."

So that was done. These atoll people will often let one use their land so long as they know that, when one leaves, the land will return to them. They will let one live on their land for a hundred years so long as the land will return 結局 to their lineage; but they will not sell 完全な, and in this they are wise. Long ago I gave up the idea of trying to own land. It can be done on some of the high islands, but on the atolls there is so little land that every インチ of it is precious. Yesterday I literally compelled Breadfruit to part with his 所有物／資産／財産. With shameless dissimulation I made my belly humble (akaaka toku manava), knowing that Breadfruit would be unable to 辞退する me, while had I 申し込む／申し出d him a 捕らえる、獲得する of money he would have turned me 負かす／撃墜する—as already he had done a dozen times.

We called a 会合 in the community house, and I put the に引き続いて proposition to the 村人s: I 申し込む／申し出d to 支払う／賃金 them five 続けざまに猛撃するs New Zealand ($20) a month to take care of all my wants except for 着せる／賦与するs and European food. They were to build my three houses, 同様に as any outhouses I might need, and to keep them in 修理. They were to cook my food, laundry my 着せる／賦与するs, carry water, chop firewood, furnish a canoe and paddlers to take me to and from フリゲート艦 Bird Islet, and they were to 許す 願望（する） and me to visit フリゲート艦 Bird Islet at any time we wished and stay as long as we pleased. This last was a かなりの 譲歩, for the islet is under a strict tapu eight months of the year. But on the other 手渡す five 続けざまに猛撃するs is a large sum on Danger Island, and the people know we will not 乱す the sea birds or chop 負かす／撃墜する trees.

They 受託するd the 申し込む／申し出, and will start taking care of me (and, later, 願望（する）, I hope) when they return to the main islet. We will move into the new house when it is built, which should be in about two months.

This morning I made a 予算. It seems to me that it 代表するs the 最小限 on which a white man and his wife can live decently on this island. But to live on this sum a man must have simple tastes: he must not 要求する tinned fruit, jam, butter, asparagus, pork and beans, hair oil. To me it 代表するs a 満足な life; to another man it would 代表する 悲惨な poverty.

To Leeward Village for food, rent, servants...5 続けざまに猛撃するs

The six 必須のs: soap, kerosene, タバコ, matches, tea, sugar...2 続けざまに猛撃するs

着せる／賦与するs...1 続けざまに猛撃する

European goods: 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, rice, onions, いじめ（る） beef, typing 構成要素s, 高級なs, etc...3 続けざまに猛撃するs

Total (per month)...11 続けざまに猛撃するs

The last item can be 減ずるd during hard times, and during very hard times the 予算 can be 減ずるd to 0 続けざまに猛撃するs, for no man goes hungry on this island whether he be native or white.

This 予算 gives one of the 推論する／理由s why I 辞退する to return to civilization. Here I am rich enough to indulge in marriage, but I would be a pauper in my own home town.

Here at Puka-Puka, even though I become penniless, I shall eat, sleep under a roof, be 着せる／賦与するd, have a mistress or a wife, an 時折の 瓶／封じ込める of mangaro beer, 非常に／多数の servants; but with my 保証するd income of fifty dollars a month I correspond on this island to a millionaire in civilization. I am fabulousiy 豊富な; my income is as 広大な／多数の／重要な as the 連合させるd incomes of my six hundred and fifty neighbors! I have many servants: a washerwoman, Mama as 長，率いる cook, a pretty little housemaid and often several of her sisters, two fishermen, two women food gatherers, two assistant cooks, two 青年s to climb coconut trees, gather firewood, carry water, paddle my canoe, and William the Heathen as my 私的な 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d and comedian. Of course one person could do all this work, but why should he? I do not have to 料金d any of my servants; I do not have to 着せる／賦与する them or house them; and their 給料 come out of the five 続けざまに猛撃するs a month I 支払う／賃金 to Central Village but will soon 支払う／賃金 to Leeward Village. Moreover, these people like to work in pairs, and they are apt to throw up the sponge and こそこそ動く off someplace to sleep if there is too much to do. Old Mr. Scratch, for instance, said to me the other day: "My work today will be sharpening my knife." He took the whole day at it, too!

It is to my 増加するd prestige and therefore to my 井戸／弁護士席-存在 to have many servants. The more I have the more I am looked up to as a superior person, and the more I am looked up to the simpler it becomes to get things done quickly and cheerfully.

But no 事柄 how 豊富な a man is, how simple his tastes, or how wisely his 予算 has been 用意が出来ている, he can live happily in these islands only if he 保持するs his status as a white man. He must not go native. It is a pleasant thought to dally with in civilization, a 悲惨な one to put into practice. When a white man goes native the people brand him as no better than themselves. Now, probably he is no better; but if he goes native he will not be as good, and he will find that soon the natives look 負かす／撃墜する on him. Why shouldn't they? He cannot compete with them in their own culture: he cannot catch a fish 同様に as they, climb coconut trees, build a canoe, or catch a 海がめ. If he tries to do these things he makes himself ridiculous: plainly he is inferior to the natives. But he can, by living as a white man, 証明する his foreign culture to be, in many ways, superior to the native culture, and this he should do. I do not mean that he should dine in a dinner jacket and sleep in a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bedstead, or that he should 差し控える from a fishing excursion or a 海がめ 追跡（する）: I mean only that in his general 態度 toward life he should remain true to his race.

Natives want to be proud of their white man—as they call a South Sea 仲買人 like myself. They are disappointed when their white man does not live up to 期待s. They want to admire him, brag about him, serve him in the grand manner—and glow themselves from his 反映するd glory.

Fifty-eight men and fifty women worked six days, and on the seventh day they are 残り／休憩（する）ing—today. Result: the best house on Danger Island. It is so beautiful that yesterday evening, when I was walking 支援する to the 駅／配置する, I nearly fell off the causeway through craning my neck around to 星／主役にする at it from different angles and 視野s; and when I got to the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する I took out my binocular to gaze at the house from the Central Village beach. The neighbors （人命などを）奪う，主張するd I was 星／主役にするing at the lovely Yato maidens. Devil take them! These low Danger Islanders habitually 解釈する／通訳する my innocent 行為／法令／行動するs into the language of sex—the only language they know.

I must tell about building the house. Monday and Tuesday the young men gathered 構成要素 while the old men sat by the house 場所／位置 braiding and laying sennit, a mile or more of which was needed, for it takes the place of nails in a native house. Pandanus trees were 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する by the 得点する／非難する／２０, the trunks trimmed, barked, and carried to Yato; some six hundred 乾燥した，日照りの coconut fronds were gathered for roofing sheets and sunk in the shallows where the salt water would soak into them and 保存する them; the wattling was 削減（する） from the 空中の roots of pandanus, barked, 分裂（する）, and stacked to 乾燥した，日照りの.

These 空中の roots have the 外見 of broom 扱うs. They are straw yellow but 変化させる enough to はしけ and darker shades to give a pleasing 影響. Also they have a dull polish and 場内取引員／株価s 類似の to bird's-注目する，もくろむ maple. The roots are 分裂（する） in halves, then 削減（する） the 権利 length so they will fit between the house 地位，任命するs, their ends wedged in grooves, and with two 平行の sticks 掴むd on their inner 味方するs. The general 外見 is that of の近くにd window shutters, each wattling overlapping the one below it; to form a 塀で囲む tight enough for this 気候. Rich men 改善する the 外見 with a coat of coconut oil, but never with paint, for it gives a garish 影響. Finally, boring insects never attack pandanus wattling as they do the bamboo 塀で囲むs of Tahiti.

On Wednesday and Thursday there was still no actual construction. The old men continued braiding and rolling their sennit, doing a good 取引，協定 of gossiping betimes, as much smoking as they could afford, and frequently laying off for a few hours' sleep. The women plaited the fronds into roofing sheets. The younger men chopped out the wattling grooves and made 非常に／多数の mortises for window sills, 地位，任命するs, and such things.

Each afternoon at about two o'clock a 得点する／非難する／２０ of men stopped work to take my fish 逮捕する to the 暗礁 and catch a thousand or so needlefish, while the village boys went to the food reserve for five hundred drinking nuts. This food was divided after the day's toil was done. 解雇する／砲火／射撃s ゆらめくd up around the house 場所／位置; the 空気／公表する became 激しい with the nidor of 取調べ／厳しく尋問するing fish; the honest 労働者s relaxed and became noisy.

Friday was the みごたえのある day, so I watched the work from 夜明け to sunset, sitting by old Mr. Scratch most of the time, talking to him as I watched the house rise with the 魔法 of an Aladdin's palace.

Though I speak the native tongue 同様に as does Mr. Scratch, he has the notion that, because I am a white man, I have only the sketchiest knowledge of his language, and this にもかかわらず his 審理，公聴会 me 解釈する／通訳する for 政府 公式の／役人s, sing native psalms, and, when the home-brew is flowing, give long and 詳細（に述べる）d accounts of my adventures in distant lands. "White men cannot speak Puka-Pukan," is one of our popular delusions, 最高位の in second place to "There are no mosquitoes on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet," and 存在 about 平等に popular with "Ropati is no fisherman!" The cows!

井戸／弁護士席, it's no use getting peeved: let the silly animals have their silly delusions. Today, as I sat by Mr. Scratch, our conversation went as follows:

"むちの跡 lelei—lelei むちの跡 [House nice-nice house]?" the old gentleman asked, repeating his 宣告，判決, with the words 逆転するd, for the sake of clarity.

"Yes, it is an excellent house," I replied. "I 公式文書，認める that they are 直す／買収する，八百長をするing upright wattling under the window sills. Will that be 満足な?"

In Monsieur Scratch's opinion my question was too difficult for a white man to ask, so instead of a reply he asked: "'Wawine lelei—lelei wawine [Woman nice-nice woman]?" Then, to ascertain that I had understood him, he pointed to Mrs. Little Sea, who was on the lagoon beach, and, putting the palms of his 手渡すs together, he laid his stubbly cheek on them, の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, and snored; and then, ちらりと見ることing at me meaningfully, he asked: "Lelei? Wawine? Moe?"

"Perhaps," I replied testily, "for a 確かな type of low person it may be pleasant to sleep with a woman."

Herr Scratch grinned and pretended he had not understood me. He 緩和するd his shriveled 捕らえる、獲得する of bones to a more comfortable position, and, "'Kai-kai lelei —lelei kai-kai [Eat nice-nice eat]?" he asked.

So our conversation proceeded desultorily throughout the day, while betimes the men warmed to their work. Up went the 地位，任命するs, the plates, the tie beams; deft and 迅速な fingers laid the lashings; rafters, battens, and 第２位 rafters were 掴むd in place; slowly the wattling filled the spaces between the 地位，任命するs. There was the clang of bush knives, the thud of axes, the bang of 大打撃を与えるs; there were the 叫び声をあげるs of women, the undisciplined whoops of honest 労働者s—for on this atoll each acceleration in 速度(を上げる） must be …を伴ってd by a rise in the 容積／容量 of yelling. My 有能な craftsmen 苦しむd from no inhibitions: their yells resounded over the 静める water like the panic-stricken cries of a 大勝するd army. By the time the thatching was 存在 laid, men, women, and children were bellowing in one 支えるd hullabaloo, and even Mr. Scratch and I were 発言する／表明するing a few lusty whoops. This may sound like a hyperbole, but it is nothing of the 肉親，親類d. "I speak only truth!" (as the missionary 断言するd after 述べるing the 創造 of Eve). The noise was so uproarious that I could scarcely hear the noble Scratch wheezing in my ear: "Monomono lelei—lelei monomono?" which same I shall not even bother to translate.

The construction was finished on Friday. Saturday—yesterday—the men carried white 珊瑚 gravel for the 床に打ち倒す, while the women plaited fifty frond blinds for the windows. Also, the men built a cookhouse and a bathhouse and dug a 炭坑，オーケストラ席 for rubbish. Finally my cheerful and industrious 労働者s cleaned up the mess incidental to housebuilding.

In the evening we had a grand feast. I had bought a pig 重さを計るing two hundred and twenty-one 続けざまに猛撃するs. When he had been unhooked from the 規模 beam a 得点する／非難する／２０ of the 有望な young scholars from Horatio's school tried to calculate how much I should 支払う／賃金 at threepence a 続けざまに猛撃する. Using sticks, they covered the sand with 計算／見積りs, multiplying by three, then dividing by twelve, and twenty. Each of the 得点する／非難する／２０ of mathematicians arrived at a different sum, so, once again to 論証する the white man's superior 知能, I 示すd on the sand:

221 divided by 4 = 55/3 = 2 続けざまに猛撃するs 15/3

Then, to shame the despicable Scratch, who had been standing behind me whining, "Puaka lelei—lelei puaka [Pig nice—nice pig]?", I gave the 組み立てる／集結するd 村人s a lecture on 前進するd mathematics.

While the pig was roasting in a 抱擁する native oven the women 用意が出来ている 広大な／多数の／重要な heaps of taro, some of the young men took the 逮捕する to the 暗礁, and others went to the food reserve for a thousand drinking nuts.

The food was spread before the community house at dusk. Tapipi made a speech, Uncle Scratch said, "'Kai-kai lelei—lelei kai-kai?" and then I 配達するd a short but witty oration. Finally Luluia & Co. gave us an extemporary dance, and the food was divided, each person's 株 to be taken to his home and eaten in privacy. Nice custom! These atoll people seldom gather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the festive board, as we do: they consider eating a vulgar though pleasant 占領／職業 best carried on in privacy.

井戸／弁護士席, I have already told you that I nearly fell off the causeway. There is only to 追加する that on Monday morning my triclinium will be built (I'll 述べる it when it's done), a door made for the little room where I will 蓄える／店 brew and such things, and a few other 詳細（に述べる）s …に出席するd to. On Tuesday the entire village will come to the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する, manning the biggest canoes on the island, to take 願望（する）, myself, and our gear, in the grand manner—with sharkskin 派手に宣伝するs a-にわか景気ing and maidens a-bursting into song—to our wattle-and-thatch palace on Yato Point!

My house is beautiful. There is no garish paint to 苦しめる the 注目する，もくろむ. The pandanus 枠組み, the wattling, and the mats are the color of new-mown hay; the blinds and the thatching are russet brown; mats are on the triclinium couches and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and the 棚上げにするs where I keep lamps and 調書をとる／予約するs and such things. There are dashes of red in the mat designs—just enough to break the monotony. Patches of pure-white 珊瑚 gravel show here and there on the 床に打ち倒す; and, to 始める，決める off the whole 計画／陰謀, there is, to the east, a 見解（をとる） of the azure-blue bay, with the Point of Utupoa and the Central Village houses a half mile away.

の近くに to the house is shoal water over white sand. The delicate shades 変化させる under sunlight and 影をつくる／尾行する, but it is most beautiful when a rain squall comes 負かす／撃墜する from the northwest. Then gusts of 勝利，勝つd and rain pass over my house to 渦巻く 負かす／撃墜する to the water, and other gusts hurtle across the fishpond. I can hear them coming from afar; I can see them 会合，会う over the blue shoal water and see the sheets of rain eddy and 急ぐ away. By Sea 泡，激怒すること's house, where a little point juts into the bay, the tall coconut trees become living creatures, misty now as though a gauze curtain were dropped before them, the rain dense as smoke の中で their fronds.

Through the open window in the sleeping cubicle—where I am now scribbling these lines, while betimes 願望（する）, dreamy-注目する，もくろむd, nibbles my shoulder abstractedly—I can feel the 十分な 軍隊 of the 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd across my 直面する and chest, and I can see it pass its fingers through my gift-girl's hair.

Across the 三日月-形態／調整d bay the houses of Windward Village are white in the evening sunlight, but さらに先に 支援する, in the groves, they are scarcely 明白な. The 深い 影をつくる／尾行するs 示唆する sleep, as do the coconut palms. These last droop their fronds, in 深い and dreamless sleep; but when a faint 微風 passes over them, whispering a dream image, the fronds 動かす わずかに in their sleep, then 残り／休憩（する） again as the image passes away.

"I am lost—I am happily lost!" I murmur to 願望（する）. "I am slipping so far from the 認識／意識性 of the world I live in that the dreaming palms are more real to me than the men and women of my own 血."

I can see also the Central Village houses strung, along the 長，率いる of the bay, the nearest one, three hundred yards away, 存在 the 珊瑚-lime 住居 of Sea 泡，激怒すること. Two of his daughters, dabs of red and blue calico, move 支援する and 前へ／外へ between the cookhouse and the parsonage. Some days, when the light is such that they can make me out, they wave their 手渡すs; and if it is 静める I can hear their laughter, or if the night is 静める I can hear the parson singing psalms.

From Sea 泡，激怒すること's house the causeway leads to the beach の近くに to the 支援する of my house. By craning my neck a little I can see the whole length of it. Like the Lady of the Lake, I can watch the 村人s passing, to and fro—women with baskets of taro on their 長，率いるs, their 団体／死体s straight and supple; men with bunches of green coconuts and strings of fish; 青年s with cocolele's, their 武器 around their gift-girls, gardenias in their hair; a group of 青年s, marching slowly, singing...what is it? I seem to have heard it long ago, in a grand オペラ, when a chorus of 兵士s marched on the 行う／開催する／段階 shouting an arrogant paean. On Sundays, going and coming from church, the 村人s pass along the causeway in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する. The whole length of it is animated by bouncing, jogging, swaying 人物／姿／数字s in white 演習, blue denim, khaki, calico, muslin as colorful as the 夜明け; in hats native and European, derby and straw; in shoes white, 黒人／ボイコット, and yellow, but principally no shoes at all. I can watch them coming from 早期に morning service, and betimes I can sip my coffee and wonder if the 夜明け, which I had been 星／主役にするing at a moment before, has not become materialized in the 衣装s of my neighbors.

On Friday afternoon Parson Sea 泡，激怒すること, Vicar Araipu, and Heathen William （機の）カム to the housewarming. There was no one else save 願望（する）, her sisters, and my 非常に／多数の menials, which last appeared at 正規の／正選手 intervals to smilingly refill our pewter 襲う，襲って強奪するs or to 選ぶ up the thrashing cavallas that I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd over the 長，率いるs of my guests and through the doorway.

Araipu, 存在 a devil-may-care vicar, reclined with me on the triclinium's cast couch in the best Roman manner. Reverend Sea 泡，激怒すること, however, felt it beneath his dignity to eat accumbent, so he 妥協d by heaving one of his 広大な／多数の／重要な elephantiac 脚s on the south couch. William sprawled all over the west couch, while 願望（する） moved between the main house and the cookhouse, directing her sisters and the servants in the ways of a European-Roman-South Seas 設立.

"This is a strange house," Araipu said, "It is like one of those テントs Abraham used to live in. It is undoubtedly the strangest house on Danger Island." His 注目する，もくろむs 契約d to pin points, as they always do when he is 深い in thought; then he grinned, and, "Here's the text for the house," he said: "'知恵 hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven 中心存在s...' Proverbs 9: 1."

That's the way with the atoll preachers: they find texts for everything. The text seems to give a sense of completeness. Any sin is venial if the sinner can find a text to excuse it (an 平易な 仕事); a righteous 行為／法令／行動する is insignificant until it has been pointed up with a Biblical 詩（を作る）. This evening Sea 泡，激怒すること was not to be outdone by a mere vicar. He hipped and hawed for a little space, （疑いを）晴らすd his throat very audibly, blinked a dozen times in 早い succession, and intoned

"This is the 創立／基礎: 'In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.' Genesis 1: 1. And this is the 解釈／通訳: 'The carpenter stretcheth out his 支配する; he marketh it out with a line; he fitteth it with 計画（する）s, and he marketh it out with the compass...' Isaiah 44: 13."

Araipu seemed peeved that the parson had outquoted him, but just then a とじ込み／提出する of slave girls appeared with platters of roast pig; fish 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd, boiled, baked, and raw; grated drinking nut with uto; and 得点する／非難する／２０s of lobsters, crabs, and 貝類と甲殻類.

We feasted as in the days of Trimalchio and Fortunata, We washed 負かす／撃墜する 広大な／多数の／重要な hunks of fat pork with 広大な／多数の／重要な goblets of Extra Special Housewarming Brew. Sea 泡，激怒すること let out his belt; Araipu chewed with his mouth open; William belched and grunted over his guttling. The parson について言及するd Joseph feasting his brethren in Egypt; and from William there was an account of a carousal on the Barbary Coast; and from Araipu there was a long narration of the feast of Belshazzar (Daniel 5) 権利 to the mene, mene, tekel, upharsin, which last words were whiffled on us in a にわか雨 of fishbones and other 辞退する from the vicar's mighty feasting.

It was dusk when we were gorged to repletion, but a dozen tiny lanterns, hanging from tie beams and rafters, 変えるd the house into a gnome's grotto lit up for a wedding; aye, for it was then that I arose to 発表する the big event of the party.

"Now, Sea 泡，激怒すること, Araipu, William," I said, catching 持つ／拘留する of 願望（する） and putting my arm around her, "we are not here 単独で to feast. Far from it. There is to be a marriage 儀式 tonight. All the best 当局—the sky 操縦するs and the 公式の／役人s and such people—tell us that it is sinful to live with a woman unless the 社債s of marriage have been tied. So 願望（する） and I are going to be married. Marry us, Sea 泡，激怒すること!"

"Marry?" the parson queried, his mouth open and his eyebrows raised in a perplexed 表現. "The Big 調書をとる／予約する, Ropati—you 港／避難所't 調印するd your 指名する in the Big 調書をとる／予約する. You 港／避難所't paid your seven and sixpence for the license, and I 港／避難所't published the banns in church!"

"Sea 泡，激怒すること," I cried, in half a 激怒（する）, "you can take all your Big 調書をとる／予約するs and licenses and banns to the devil. 願望（する） and I are going to be married tonight...William, marry us!"

"Sure t'ing!" William cried, as though he had been waiting for the order. Then suddenly he became very serious for such an old sinner. He rose, assumed a huffy 態度, threw 支援する his shoulders, （疑いを）晴らすd his throat with a startling detonation, and, glaring under his beetling brows, he asked me:

"Do you want this here woman?"

"Yes," I said resolutely.

William scowled, （疑いを）晴らすd his throat again, and, "井戸／弁護士席, that's finish!" he 明言する／公表するd. Then he jerked his 長，率いる toward poor little 脅すd 願望（する）. He 注目する，もくろむd her in a diagnostic way and asked: "Do you want this here man?"

"Yes," she gasped in the feeblest of 発言する／表明するs.

"You're lucky!" William 宣言するd, then went on: "Do you take this here man for your wedded husband?"

"Yes."

"Will you cook his food, wash his 着せる／賦与するs, take care of him when he's sick?"

"You won't throw things at him when he's drunk, or go running after native bucks, or steal his tobaccer for your 血まみれの 親族s?"

"No."

"Hm! That's what you say! 井戸／弁護士席, you're married, I reckon!"

William turned to Sea 泡，激怒すること and Araipu. "How '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 it?" he asked in a bellicose トン brooking no 抗議する. "They're married, ain't they?" And then, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な guffaw, as though suddenly relieved of the need to be serious: "Sure t'ing they're married—spliced as good as any landlubber of a sky 操縦する could splice them!...Here you, Ropati, damn you, open another 瓶／封じ込める of beer!"

The slave girls brought a fresh 供給（する） of brew, and we settled 負かす／撃墜する to talk of the things that South Sea hard-doers talk about: women, the price of copra, pilgarlics, distant ports of call, and incredible adventures. The 病弱なing moon had risen above the 勝利，勝つd-区 point when finally I got my guests precariously treading the causeway homeward.

The wedding guests have gone; I am alone with my little family, lying on the east triclinium couch. The 病弱なing moon 向こうずねs on me through the open window, and I am drunk with a headier ワイン than that of the wedding party.

Am I mad tonight? Is it the moon 向こうずねing on me or is it the ワイン of love? I fancy myself floating 平和的に, without 抵抗, on the stream of events; and perhaps I fancy this because 願望（する） and I went to the outer beach to sleep last night. In the little hut under the tournefortia bush I had used no 抵抗: I had not 警告するd my self that I should not go too far. No; I let myself drift as improvidently as a toy boat on Niagara River; and I 倒れるd over the 落ちるs in the 武器 of 願望（する）; and I 星／主役にするd into her 注目する，もくろむs and fancied I was gazing at a pagan girl of 古代の Puka-Puka! Strange, how these atoll girls give me the impression of women of long ago!

Last night was a 再度捕まえる of the night when 願望（する） had lain half naked by a magnolia bush on Teaurna Point and I had 星／主役にするd at her, amazed that such a beautiful creature should 存在する, feeling a sense of 犯罪 that I should 所有する her—a sense of 犯罪 for which I can thank my sanctimonious father, who impressed in my mind that all 楽しみ is evil...What am I 令状ing about, anyway?

I am degenerating. Like the universe, I am running 負かす／撃墜する. Thank God I have company—that is, 願望（する） and the universe. No longer do I stand を締めるd in the Stream of Duration, my loins 原因（となる）ing the eddies that Bergson に例えるs to 進化. Nay; 行方不明になる Memory and I drift with time into the space of which we know nought and care いっそう少なく. How silly for man to struggle in a different direction from the natural course of events. Man is, in the last 分析, the slave of his 環境. He only chafes his ankles by fighting his fetters. And oh, when a man is able to put aside his childish ambition, and go to a South Sea atoll, and eat coconuts, and love 願望（する）, then it is so 満足させるing to 簡単に drift, splitting his infinitives, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する into the Happy Valley of the Forgotten One.

The moon has risen above the eaves: the moon madness soon will leave me. Three 星／主役にするs hang like tiny lanterns an インチ or two below the line of thatching; and, by looking southward through the big open window, I can see the Centauri glinting above the trembling lagoon.

Someone is laughing. Albeit I can see no one passing along the causeway— for there is a background of dense 影をつくる／尾行する—I can see movement. I know not how else to 表明する it. Though it is の近くに to midnight the himene singers are yelling lustily, but they are scarcely audible on Yato Point. The 暗礁 combers, breaking over the cavern 入り口 to the Pagan 暗黒街, sound like a freight train rumbling through a tunnel. I can smell the scented coconut oil on the 団体／死体 of 行方不明になる Memory.

Little Tili lies on the triclinium couch beside me. She is 急速な／放蕩な asleep, and so is Vaevae, who has 占領するd my sleeping cubicle, and Pati, who is 麻薬を吸うing off the watches の近くに by on the lagoon beach. 願望（する） is flung out on the sleeping mat in the 中心 of the room. Above her half-着せる／賦与するd 団体／死体 hovers the soul of a pagan girl; the 注目する，もくろむs of her man feast on her from the triclinium couch. All's 井戸／弁護士席 with the world of Danger Island.

一時期／支部 VII

Araipu's flat-底（に届く）d boat is eighteen feet long, five wide, and has three ironshod keels, which enables it to sail into the 勝利，勝つd after a fashion. I have rigged it with a 事情に応じて変わる-gunter sail. Yesterday evening I bundled the 世帯 gear, the woman, Pati, Tili, and Maloku's two-year-old daughter Rachel into the boat, locked the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する, and 始める，決める sail for フリゲート艦 Bird Islet with a fresh beam 勝利，勝つd. We were bound for the new house Leeward Village has built for us on Puipui Point, there to を待つ 願望（する）'s parturition.

The sun 始める，決める about the time we were abeam Utupoa Point, but there was a 十分な moon which would light us across the lagoon, and we had Pati in the 屈服するs to 反対／詐欺 us through the 暗礁s, crying, "Upwind, the 珊瑚 長，率いる!" or "負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd, the long 暗礁!" as cheerfully as any homeward-bound sailor. When we were out of the bay the 勝利，勝つd 転換d slowly ahead, but this did not trouble us, for by now the moon was a big yellow lantern hanging from our masthead, lighting the lagoon as we plunk-plunked on the port tack and plunk-plunked on the starboard tack.

願望（する） sat on the 床に打ち倒す battens, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as a pumpkin, the very symbol of justification for 存在 in spirit and 団体／死体, as contented as a fat old Chinese 蜜柑 after a 祝宴. To me there is something 罰金 about pregnancy. 願望（する）'s swollen 団体／死体 does not shock my aesthetic sense. I love to lay my 手渡す on her, feel the child stirring, and muse on the strangeness of life. And the 残り／休憩（する） of her 団体／死体, with the 直面する chubby and the angles 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd off, is lovelier than that of a わずかな／ほっそりした girl. My sense of beauty may be colored by sensuousness (not by sensuality), but にもかかわらず there is at least something homely, and human, and 満足させるing about a 妊娠している woman.

Pati kept a 有望な 警戒／見張り 今後, but Rachel went to sleep with her 長，率いる on Tili's （競技場の）トラック一周, while the latter tried to keep awake, for I had told her to guard her little niece against the moon-cows that swoon about on a night like this; but presently the rhythmic slatting of the ripples, the plunk-plunk of the boat, the sonorous 発言する／表明する of Ropati-tane singing "Clementine" was too much for her. She slept jackknifed across Rachel until 願望（する） straightened them out so they would not smother each other. Then 願望（する） too (bless her!) nodded and slept, while betimes Papa Ropati, the steering oar held 堅固に in his 手渡す, his 長，率いる thrown 支援する in a noble way that only the moon and 星／主役にするs could see and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる, 転換d from "Clementine" to "Wake Nicodemus" and then to "Lizzie Gurney."

At Puipui Point I drove the boat's 茎・取り除く into the sand; then Pati and I carried the gear into our new house, laid out sleeping mats, pillows, and quilts, and finally carried the three sleeping nuisances to the house and put them to bed. Only 願望（する） knew, with the dulled perception of a 妊娠している woman, that she had arrived. She nibbled my shoulder as I carried her, and she sighed in a manner rich with 感覚的な contentment.

Before sailing I had left word with William to keep a sharp 警戒／見張り every night, and if he saw three たいまつs ゆらめくing on Puipui Point to come quickly to my 援助（する）, for it would mean that 願望（する）'s labor had started. As for women— midwives and the like—I would not have the creatures about. In fact we （機の）カム to フリゲート艦 Bird to escape unclean and meddlesome old women with their superstitions and their native nostrums, and stupid men who 主張する on a long 祈り as soon as the child has dropped. I have seen newly bom babies lying on the birth mat, without any attention どれでも 存在 shown them, while the damn-fool fathers prayed fully five minutes. It is remarkable that there is so little mortality at birth.

My 幼児 will come into the world with the most 専門家 obstetrical 援助（する） on Danger Island. Her 支援する will be slapped; silver vitellin will be dropped in her 注目する，もくろむs; the umbilical cord will be neatly 削減（する） and ligated; the nuisance will be bathed in smell soap; the belly will be 包帯d, and the backsides will be spanked to show her from the very first what she must 推定する／予想する from this 疲れた／うんざりした world of care; and finally Papa Ropati will drink a 瓶／封じ込める of Special Obstetrician's Brew and crow like any successful rooster.

願望（する） has been 脅すd by no 警告s of the dangers of parturition. There have been no 肉親，親類d, 同情的な friends to work her into a 明言する／公表する 国境ing on hysteria—so that when she has her baby she will be 有能な of feeling only 恐れる and 苦痛. She seems to be in a spiritual 明言する／公表する that uplifts her above such things as 苦痛 and makes her ignore danger with a 罰金 gesture of contempt. She wants to be left alone; she senses, I believe, that a companion will somehow 減らす the feeling of spiritual exaltation. Perhaps it is much the same as my wish to be left alone when I am reading The Eve of St. Agnes or when I am lying on some lonely tropic beach, 星／主役にするing across the 障壁 暗礁 and the sea. I feel something that I cannot 表明する to another person, that I do not wish to 表明する, that I wish to enjoy alone.

Each afternoon for the past week 願望（する） and I have spent a few hours in the lagoon with Rachel, Tili, Pati, and the yet-unborn daughter that is kicking lustily in her mother's womb. Like all atoll mothers, 願望（する） believes the 冷静な／正味の water will make her child strong and clean-skinned.

At Puipui Point the lagoon 棚上げにするs off steeply to three or four fathoms; and from there on, all the way to the main islet, it is studded with 珊瑚 mushrooms and crisscrossed with 暗礁s. You can swim for miles, from 珊瑚 長，率いる to 珊瑚 長，率いる, and never be more than a hundred yards from some sort of pinnacle or 暗礁 on which to 残り／休憩（する）. And you will have no trouble in finding your way 駅／配置するs, for the water is 水晶 （疑いを）晴らす. On an atoll, where there is no river mud, you can see 底（に届く） at ten fathoms. What a contrast to San Francisco Bay, where you cannot see 底（に届く） at ten インチs!

Because Rachel is just leaming to swim I carried her. We waded through the shoal water and swam to the first 珊瑚 mushroom. Rachel was no problem, for she has learned to let her 団体／死体 go limp in the water, do some kicking, and make divers whooping noises instead of climbing on my 長，率いる. Presently she was placed on the mushroom, in about a foot of water, while 願望（する）, Tili, Pati, and the unborn daughter perched beside her, 構成するing the audience.

For a little while we did some 深い 飛び込み to bring up handfuls of sand, thus 証明するing we had been to the 底（に届く）; and when slyly I filled Rachel's 手渡すs with sand she ducked her 長，率いる under water, then, sputtering, 有望な-注目する，もくろむd, she showed us the sand and shrieked that she had been countless fathoms 負かす／撃墜する. She believed it, too, for that night she gave a fisherman a long yarn about it and called on 願望（する） as a 証言，証人／目撃する.

Presently I had forgotten the audience. I swam from 珊瑚 to 珊瑚; I dove into dark and tortuous 潜水艦 canyons and poked my 長，率いる into 洞穴s mysterious and 黒人／ボイコット as the days before Genesis; I porpoised under beetling cliffs and wormed my way through crevices and fang-toothed 穴を開けるs, far below the surface. I fancied myself a fish, an eel, a 海がめ, and to 立証する the illusion I slithered through the water in fish, eel, and 海がめ manner. I fancied myself a glaucus, and straightway rolled myself into a ball to find out what it was like. I fancied myself a lobster, and tried swimming backward, but only to fill my nose with water. Then, going through a billion years of 進化 in a second, I fancied myself a bewhiskered oceanographer 観察するing the 珊瑚 polyp.

In some places there were flat stretches of brick-red 珊瑚 such as you find on the 暗礁; in other places the 珊瑚 was gray and probably dead; and in still other places there were 広大な／多数の／重要な forests of antler 珊瑚, pale yellow and delicate, stippled by the varicolored mantles of tridacna clams. But the most beautiful were the lichenlike growths 粘着するing to the 珊瑚 長，率いるs. Their colors were fantastically brilliant and their forms as many as their number. Some growths were corrugated with scabrous brown 山の尾根s, while in the interstices was a paris-green 実体 soft as putty—as I discovered by pricking it with a safety pin used さもなければ as a pants button. When I laid my 手渡す on one of these 珊瑚s it felt rough as a 支持を得ようと努めるd rasp, but when I took my 手渡す away and clenched it I 設立する it covered with invisible わずかな／ほっそりした.

Here and there were 黒人／ボイコット-spined sea urchins, 貝類と甲殻類 that lived in nacre-lined 穴を開けるs, conch 爆撃するs, spider 爆撃するs, cowrie 爆撃するs half hidden under the 珊瑚 ledges. There were 広大な／多数の／重要な beds of tridacna clams, some buried so 深い in the solid-growing 珊瑚 that they could scarcely open their 弁s. There were mother-of-pearl 爆撃するs and pipi 爆撃するs, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な formless 爆撃する that darted into its 穴を開ける with marvelous agility for such an 明らかに sedentary creature. There were 海洋 hermit crabs, starfish, sea centipedes; and there was a freakish snail that poked out a sort of fluke and hopped an インチ or two off the 底（に届く）. There were brown, 黒人／ボイコット, and white trepang, the former often as big as a loaf of bread. When I 解除するd one to a 珊瑚 長，率いる it 噴出するd out long white filaments like spaghetti—the stickiest 実体 in the sea. Now and again I would see the 長，率いる of a moray eel half obscured by the gloom of its 洞穴; often I （機の）カム upon octopods squatting on the 珊瑚 lumps.

Yet people （人命などを）奪う，主張する the atoll scenery monotonous, the animal, vegetable, and mineral worlds 不十分な! Nowhere else have I seen such amazing sights as an atoll lagoon affords in infinite variety.

After returning to the audience I put on my final 行為／法令／行動する by 飛び込み to a forest of antler 珊瑚 where thousands of tiny South Sea demoiselles hovered in azure-色合いd clouds. Minnows 範囲ing from the size of a shirt button to that of a shilling, some were 形態／調整d like parrot fish, light blue and almost transparent; others were 類似の to バタフライ fish, with three 黒人／ボイコット 禁止（する）d around their 団体／死体s; and still others were young triggerfish, or, as it seemed to me, miniature Cubist 絵s.

When の近くに to a school of them I waved my 武器 about, as William the Heathen does when telling lies. The demoiselles flipped into a bush of antler 珊瑚, which I broke off and took to Rachel. When I shook it over her cupped 手渡すs literally 得点する／非難する／２０s of minnows fell out, and also a number of tiny crabs and things that looked like lobsters. Rachel thanked me with excited, 叫び声をあげるs; when I carried her to Puipui beach she had dozens of fish, crabs, and lobsters in each fat 手渡す. Some of these she fed to the tame ばか者 perched on a coconut stump by the cookhouse; others 願望（する） 設立する this morning under her pillow and on her sleeping mat.

願望（する） has given our daughter a typical native 指名する. I について言及する this with diffidence. What excuse am I to 申し込む／申し出 for Ngatokoruaimatauea? You are 確かな to exclaim: "Ropati! Think of a frail wisp of a girl dragging a 指名する like that through life! Think of her sweetheart whispering: 'I love you, Ngatokoruaimatauea!' Think of her angry mother 叫び声をあげるing: 'Wipe your nose this instant, Ngatokoruaimatauea!'" But for such 状況／情勢s there is another 指名する, Florence, and yet another one, Johnny. I believe the daughter will be called Johnny, for I shall 辞退する even so much as to whisper Ngatokoruaimatauea*, while 願望（する）, try as she does, cannot come closer to Florence than Paloreniti. Doesn't sound much like Florence, does it? But if you tried to pronounce Ngatokoruairnatauea you might fail やめる as 不正に.

[* 現実に the fourth child was 指名するd Ngatokoruaimatauea—Nga for short and the other three were called それぞれ Johnny (as above), Jakey, and Elaine.]

願望（する）'s labor started on the twenty-ninth of last month, so we 推定する／予想するd Johnny to arrive on the thirtieth. Neither of us was worried. The old lady did a little walking about to 速度(を上げる） things up; the old man caught a fish and cooked a meal; the children 星／主役にするd at 願望（する） with 本物の annoyance, then dashed off to do some fancy swimming in the lagoon.

At dusk I put the teakettle on the fireplace and arranged kindling under it so I could heat water in a hurry. Then I made three frond たいまつs, lit them, stuck them in the sand where they would be seen from the main islet, drank a 瓶／封じ込める of home-brew, and asked 願望（する） how she was getting along. She replied that the 苦痛s were light, and perhaps they were the "誤った 苦痛s" that いつかs に先行する the real ones by a few days. She asked me to go to my little workhouse on the beach and sleep so I would be 残り／休憩（する）d if she needed me during the night. This seemed good advice, so I drank another 瓶／封じ込める of brew, went to the hut, and fell asleep.

Either 願望（する） was 存在 very 勇敢に立ち向かう or her parturition was uniquely painless. I slept for about two hours, then was wakened by a 叫び声をあげる. I jumped up, knocked my 長，率いる on the low rafters, 宙返り／暴落するd out of the house, and 急ぐd to the big sleeping house. The lantern was 燃やすing, of course, so I could see 願望（する）'s gentle 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing at me, 疲れた／うんざりした with 苦痛. "It is a daughter," she said. Then I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する and saw that, sure enough, a daughter had arrived.

I asked her why she had not wakened me, and she replied that there had been no need, and anyway she had wished to be alone.

"Ropati! Ropati! What is it?" （機の）カム just then from Tili, lying with Pati 近づく by.

"A baby girl," I said.

"Oh," she muttered, disappointed that nothing really みごたえのある had happened, and went 支援する to sleep. I …に出席するd the baby and the mother.

"井戸／弁護士席," I thought, like a South Sea 仲買人 事実上の／代理 true to type, "I think a brew is 示すd. Damme, yes!...Ropati, congratulations! You've got a daughter!...You're やめる a man, Ropati; upon my word you are!...Have another glass?...Don't mind if I do!"

It was only a few moments later that William had something to say about it too. "血まみれの hell!" the profane heathen bellowed when he was still far 負かす／撃墜する the path, his torchlight throwing fantastic 影をつくる／尾行するs through the atoll ジャングル. "Hell and damn! Whas a matta? Come too soon? How many you catch— two, three, half dozens? Oh, Goddamn! You all the same me, too much savvy all the time, oh yes!"

Soon he entered the （疑いを）晴らすing, threw his たいまつ in the rubbish pile, and approached the house. He gave the sleeping mother and child a ちらりと見ること of feigned contempt; then, seeing the half-empty brew 瓶／封じ込める, "井戸／弁護士席," he opined, "maybe-so I come just in time," and hurried to upend the 瓶／封じ込める at his wrinkled lips.

Of course we made a night of it. The lonely groves and ジャングル echoed and re-echoed with songs, laughter, 悪口を言う／悪態s, and gurgling sounds; the sea birds fled from their roosts in the coconut trees; and when 夜明け broke over Puipui Point, William had worked himself into such a 明言する／公表する of enthusiasm that he took as much pride in the child as though he had made it himself. He はうd into the house on 手渡すs and 膝s, his bony 四肢s grotesque in the mingled lantern light and the 夜明け, and for a long time he 星／主役にするd at the child with leering 注目する，もくろむs.

For the past two weeks 願望（する） has been 本気で ill—肺炎, perhaps. A week after the daughter's arrival, feeling perfectly strong, she went swimming in the lagoon, and she fell sick a day or so later. At first I was afraid she might not pull through, but now she is convalescing slowly. Little Johnny is 存在 fed on drinking-nut meat and coconut water. It agrees with her, and it is the usual diet when an atoll mother is unable to nurse her child.

Except for 願望（する）'s illness we are a happy family. William is still with us, and Pati, Tili, and Rachel spend a good 取引，協定 of their time on the point. Mama Tala was here for a few days, but she had to hurry 支援する to the main islet to take care of her other sick daughter, Tangi. Poor child! she is in the last 行う／開催する／段階s of tuberculosis. Before coming to フリゲート艦 Bird I was at her house, but I could scarcely 耐える to look at her, with her big, eloquent 注目する，もくろむs moving in an emaciated 直面する that seemed already dead. Pio—happy savage— seemed oblivious of 悲劇 in his house.

Now that 願望（する） is better, with only a 乾燥した，日照りの cough troubling her, I spend much of my time in the lagoon and sea. I am involuting 支援する to an amphibian, brown as a native, and disgustingly healthy. Often I wish that 願望（する） could 吸収する some of my health—as Queen Elizabeth believed she could do by sleeping with a virgin. However, yesterday, with タバコ and matches in a waterproof コンテナ, a tin for 海洋 見本／標本s, and a sheath knife, I swam leisurely the half mile of lagoon to the west 暗礁.

The water was warm above and 冷静な／正味の below, so, paddling slowly, I now and then jackknifed 負かす／撃墜する for a （一定の）期間 in the colder 気候. At other times I lay on my 支援する and swam, as Rachel says, "Pei te poti palala," which means, "Like a flat-底（に届く）d boat," my 武器 存在 the oars. At other times, fancying myself an Olympian 支持する／優勝者, I practiced the Australian はう, the trudgeon, and graceful 味方する 一打／打撃, the effortless 背泳. Again, I metamorphosed into a green 海がめ, swam 潜水するd, with half-empty 肺s, and （機の）カム up to breathe with a raucous intake of 空気／公表する. I have often wished myself a 海がめ. For 静める philosophical detachment, for longevity, for, as Horatio Augustus would put it, "social life" a 海がめ takes all prizes.

After a dive in the Hot Mineral Baths I moved seaward. The 暗礁 was 異常に 静める, with only an 時折の 殺到する, laced with 泡，激怒すること, washing up the 障壁. Standing by a 深い crevice, I raised my 手渡すs above my 長，率いる, palms together in the best textbook manner and was on the point of 急落（する），激減（する）ing in when 突然の I drew 支援する, genuinely 脅すd.

Eight or ten feet below the surface was an 巨大な brute as big as a porpoise! He lay perfectly still, waiting, no 疑問, for me to dive. We 星／主役にするd at each other for some moments; then the fish, deciding that I had changed my mind about 飛び込み, finned slowly to the 辛勝する／優位 of the crevice and gave me a mean, impatient ちらりと見ること.

The 殺到する made ripples on the water so I could not see him 明確に, but his size alone was enough to terrify me. I sensed that the brute would have no compunctions about eating me, Ropati-tane; it seemed reprehensible in a fish to 熟視する／熟考する eating the father of that remarkable daughter, etc.; but now, as I 令状 this, it occurs to me that I should have felt no compunctions about 殺人，大当り and eating the fish, so I cannot complain.

I 緊急発進するd to the 最高の，を越す of the 暗礁, 調査するd off a tridacna clam, gouged out the meat, and threw it to the fish. I should like to 明言する／公表する that he ate it and gave me a 感謝する flip of the tail; but he ignored it, while a school of 黒人／ボイコット triggerfish appeared from nowhere to gobble the meat.

Then presently the big fish 解散させるd in the water in the mysterious way of fish. They do not seem to swim away or sound: they just 解散させる. Feeling not so 勇敢に立ち向かう as before, I walked slowly toward the Point of Hernandia Trees, 選ぶd up a shrimplike creature with claws on two of the middle 脚s instead of the 前線 ones (silly shrimp!), put it in my 見本／標本 tin, and returned to Puipui Point.

The Leeward 村人s are now on フリゲート艦 Bird Islet, so in the evening I went to the village to tell the neighbors of the big fish; but they 解任するd my story with guffaws and told me it was 古代の history.

"Even Letter knows about that fish," Tapipi said, and to 証明する it he called the deaf-mute. Our speechless gossip then gave me a long account in pantomime, interspersed by wa-wa sounds of how he had been fishing on the 暗礁 and how his tremendous brute had taken his minnow hook. によれば Letter, he had played the fish long and skillfully. His 政治家 had been jerked downward, heaved up; the line had zimmed through the water; the fish had leaped like a tarpon, 急落（する），激減（する）d, and finally escaped—as Letter 示す by spreading out his 手渡すs, palms 上向き, in the Hebrew gesture of negation. But Letter 断言するd that he ーするつもりであるd to catch the fish, club it, jugulate it, 引き裂く open its belly, crunch its skull between his teeth. In fact he became so ferocious in 述べるing the 非常に／多数の deaths he would （打撃，刑罰などを）与える upon the poor fish that I made up my mind to catch it myself and kill it mercifully.

While Letter was working himself into a frenzy Constable Ears （機の）カム in from albacore fishing. In his canoe were seven hundred 飛行機で行くing fish that he had 選ぶd up in the shallows. They were spawning, fat, and 不振の. Ears reckoned the big fish had chased them の上に the 暗礁, but they may 簡単に have been washed up during low tide, for all creatures become silly during parturition. However, the fish were divided の中で all the 村人s, and I salted 負かす／撃墜する my 株 to be used as bait on the morrow.

Now it is nearly noon. I shall eat; then William and I are going to the 暗礁 to catch that big fish. William is 納得させるd that it is a patuki-wala, which in English is a serranus something like a jewfish.

Yesterday afternoon, at low tide, William and I waded through the shallows to the 暗礁, with 選び出す／独身-prong fish spears across our shoulders, 激しい fishlines, shark hooks, and 飛行機で行くing-fish bait in our pockets. The combers were higher than they had been the day before, but we managed to dive through them 近づく the crevice I have について言及するd. For a little while we peered this way and that, swimming 慎重に outward, but we did not see the fish; then we forgot him in the more 利益／興味ing sport of spearing surgeonfish and 調査するing the 暗礁 shelf. That's the way with a fisherman: he sallies 前へ／外へ to harpoon 鯨s and ends by snaring minnows.

I have told how 水晶 （疑いを）晴らす the lagoon water is, how vivid the 珊瑚 colors. 井戸／弁護士席, they are not 類似の to what is 設立する beyond the 暗礁. In this last place Nature seems to make her final grand splurge of color and outlandish design. If you paddle in a canoe の近くに to the 暗礁 you see only dull yellow 珊瑚 and an 時折の uninteresting fish—a blue 影をつくる／尾行する in the はしけ blue water—but if you dive 負かす／撃墜する with water goggles on you become utterly flabbergasted. No other word in my vocabulary 述べるs the 明言する／公表する of both spiritual and 知識人 amazement. There are literally thousands of fish, everywhere, and scarcely two alike. I 解任する one little fellow so violently crimson that he shocked my 注目する，もくろむs; and a school of spoonbilled violet-colored fish; and バタフライ fish with 追跡するing dorsal fins twice the length of their 団体／死体s, as soft and delicate as silk, as gorgeously 色合いd as the バタフライs from which they receive their 指名する.

Even under water I could hear the clink of William's spear against the 珊瑚 as he 行方不明になるd one fish after another. When finally he speared a red-spotted surgeonfish he waved it over his 長，率いる, sputtering and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd, proud as a child.

As for me, I dove about the 深い 黒人／ボイコット crevices and the 潜水艦 caverns, 十分な of 宗教上の wonder, wishing I could grow gills, disappear forever from the 危険な world of 独裁者s and health foods, 住む the mysterious sea, the solemn sea...Why do I say solemn? Perhaps it is because the purple half-light, the mystery of this unusual world, fills me with solemnity, so I 移転 my subjective feeling to the 客観的な sea.

Presently I saw two blue spines sticking out of a 穴を開ける and guessed them to be the antennae of a lobster. I called William, and together we dove 負かす／撃墜する to 調査／捜査する. First I thrust my 手渡す in the 穴を開ける, but only to draw it 支援する quickly when the lobster flapped his tail. . "Nevva mind. No get 脅すd," William said when we had come to the surface. "You all-the-same reach in and 得る，とらえる him this-a-way," and thereupon William made a grabbing 動議.

"You do it," I 反対するd. "You savvy better than I."

But William reckoned his 手渡す was larger than 地雷; and anyway, just then a 罰金 school of parrot fish （機の）カム by, which gave him an excuse to wallow away, goggle 注目する，もくろむs in the water, spear poking this way and that.

I made another 試みる／企てる to get the lobster, but unluckily I grabbed a knob of white 珊瑚 to 持つ／拘留する myself under, and 即時に discovered it poisonous. Once in a while I run into this strange 珊瑚. Though it may not scratch, it stings やめる painfully and leaves a 燃やすing feeling for some time, with a red 無分別な.

However, I had little more than time to realize that I had been 毒（薬）d, for suddenly, without 警告, I 設立する myself looking straight into the ruthless, bloodthirsty, coldly evil 注目する，もくろむs of the man-eating patuki-wala, not more than fifteen feet away!

I was 直面するing outward from the 暗礁, in two fathoms of water. Before me was a 広大な／多数の／重要な yellow ドーム of 珊瑚, and beyond it 煙霧のかかった blue water fathomless 深い. The patuki-wala had risen over this 珊瑚 ドーム, looked me straight in the 注目する，もくろむ, and gnashed his teeth! Mephistopheles rising from Hell could have surprised and terrified me no more. He was a 黒人／ボイコット, hideous, ferocious devil from a barbarous past. He did not belong to this 安全な・保証する world of 独裁者s'and health foods. His jaws spread across his 長，率いる and 負かす／撃墜する the 味方するs of his 団体／死体 halfway to his tail in a grin 残忍な and horrible. I have said that with water goggles on one gets an illusion of gigantic size and 広大な distance. 井戸／弁護士席, this patuki-wala looked to me like a large 戦艦 均衡を保った over a cathedral.

苦痛 from bursting 肺s finally brought me to my senses. Weak, panic-stricken, sensing that my 脚s might be crunched at any moment in those awful jaws, I 発射 to the surface and yelled:

"William! Come quick! The fish!"

The brute made me feel so tiny and helpless that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to cry.

The heathen, thirty yards away, 星／主役にするd at me with the same 残忍な detachment as had the fish. "Whas a matta, all the time get 脅すd?" he guffawed. "First see lobster—get 脅すd. Then see little fish—get 脅すd. Oh, you too much get 脅すd all the time, oh yes, Goddamn!"

"The patuki-wala!" I 叫び声をあげるd, then ducked my 長，率いる under water, sensing that the brute was about to swallow me. But he was in the same place, gnashing his teeth, a vile glint in his 注目する，もくろむs. He was thinking: "Shall I swallow him now or wait till I have 脅すd him to death?" It's 半端物 how a man, in a 明言する／公表する of terror, can read even the mind of a fish.

Swimming backward so as not to lose sight of the brute, I reached William. He made light of the 事柄, but yet I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd, with a lot of satisfaction, that there was a （軽い）地震 in his 発言する／表明する when he 断言するd: "Patuki-wala no eat you. All the same lobster, he no eat you all the time."

"You get between us," I 示唆するd. "You've got a long, 激しい spear and 地雷's a short, light one. I mustn't take any chances, William. I got a sick wife 岸に and a helpless little baby to consider. Just think if Johnny's papa never （機の）カム home from sea!"

William laughed a little at that and made some asinine 発言／述べる about the helplessness of Mama; but presently, our courage returning, we swam toward the brute, 味方する by 味方する, circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and even swam 負かす／撃墜する to poke our spears to within a fathom of him. Lord knows what would have happened had we 現実に speared him. The fish might have eaten us both in 報復. Old Mr. Scratch once 麻薬中毒の a patuki-wala and was 牽引するd several miles to sea before his line parted. That shows how strong they are. Up to yesterday no Danger Islander had ever killed a 十分な-grown patuki-wala.

We did!

It was done this way: We baited the shark hook with a whole 飛行機で行くing fish 分裂（する） open lengthways, boned, and turned inside out. This, with half the fishline, I took to a point 直接／まっすぐに above the patuki-wala, while William took the other end of the line to the 暗礁. I chummed; then I lowered the bait to the fish's nose and lay 直面する downward, watching.

Save for the slow, rhythmic 動議 of his gill casings, the patuki-wala was as 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as the yellow 珊瑚 beneath him. He seemed rigid, and yet I knew he was 注目する，もくろむing the bait in a 疑わしい way, was smelling or tasting it. I don't know how long I 星／主役にするd at the fish and the fish 星／主役にするd at the bait. Certainly I raised my 長，率いる dozens of times to breathe. Perhaps ten minutes had passed when suddenly the bait was gone! It was like a conjuring trick. The fish had not moved. The bait had been dangling about eighteen インチs from his nose; then 即時に it was gone—sucked into his mouth, I suppose —while my fishline, still slack, led between his jaws. It took half a minute to realize what had happened; then, yelling 血まみれの 殺人, I yanked 上向き, and then, 持つ／拘留するing the line for dear life so as to 行為／法令／行動する as a ブイ，浮標 and thus keep the fish from swimming into a 穴を開ける, I felt myself jerked violently downward.

William, on the 暗礁, was pulling in for all he was 価値（がある）, and undoubtedly making himself heard from the main islet to Ko. Even I for a little while, until I was too 深い in the water, could hear him blaspheming. The patuki-wala was swimming to sea for all he was 価値（がある）, tending to straighten the line, pull me to the 底（に届く）, and 溺死する me. But I held on, and soon 設立する myself moving slowly toward the breakers. It flashed through my mind that at any moment the brute, in a fit of unchristian vindictiveness, might 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 今後 to bite me. I ちらりと見ることd 支援する, saw he was now over （疑いを）晴らす 珊瑚, then swam to the surface.

For a moment I was so busy 回復するing my breath that I scarcely saw William doing a sort of ballet dance on the 暗礁, his 注目する，もくろむs like toy balloons; but I have a （疑いを）晴らす recollection of his 直面する horribly distorted, and of how one 脚 was flung high above his 長，率いる and was waving 支援する and 前へ／外へ as though to 安全な・保証する his balance, while betimes he heaved on the line as though he were trying to pull a 戦艦 from the 底（に届く） of the sea. But William 後継するd. He got the fish on the 暗礁 and pulled it to a 乾燥した，日照りの patch of 珊瑚. When I had reached him he was squatting in a little pool, 持つ／拘留するing his 長，率いる tightly in his 手渡すs, 悪口を言う／悪態ing 速く and incoherently like a man demented. The look of the patuki-wala was enough to dement any man. His size alone—two hundred and forty-six 続けざまに猛撃するs of Araipu's 規模 beam was enough to precipitate the soberest fisherman into a 明言する／公表する of frenzy.

I have said that it was the first 十分な-grown patuki-wala ever caught at Danger Island. To 祝う／追悼する the occasion (or ourselves) we divided the creature の中で all the 村人s. The day before, Constable Ears had been vilely conceited because the people were eating his 飛行機で行くing fish; now Ears has "salt water in his 注目する，もくろむs" because the people are eating our strange and terrible denizen of the 深い.

For the past twenty hours William has been shrieking like the famed mountaineers. 願望（する） and I can hear him now, far away in the copra 製造者s' village, telling the world of Puka-Puka the 詳細（に述べる）s of his heroic 行為. As for me, I am 満足させるd with relating modestly that William was deathly afraid of the fish and that he made me do the actual fishing while he stayed on the 暗礁.

"At any moment," I 追加する, "the brute might have chosen me instead of the bait —but what cared I?" And here I snap my fingers. "Danger is my meat!"

Only the deaf-mute is disgruntled. Letter considers that it was ungentlemanly of us to catch his fish.

一時期／支部 VIII

When a man gets in the fishing mood it's no use discussing any other 支配する with him or trying to 始める，決める 権利 his sense of values. He wants to catch a fish—preferably a big fish—and that's all there is to it, and that's all there is 価値（がある） living for. Our savants tell us he is trying to give vent to his agressive impulse in a 害のない way; but what does the fisherman care for all the savants from Sarawak to Samarkand? Whoever heard of a savant catching a fish? What do they know about it, anyway?

願望（する） knows more about the psychology of a fisherman than all the savants lumped together, and that's because she is the wife of a fisherman who once caught a patuki-wala 重さを計るing two hundred and forty-six 続けざまに猛撃するs! Even my daughter Johnny knows enough to look at me with sighing pity—and keep her mouth shut—when I am going fishing.

The other day 願望（する） and a group of her sisters and cousins sat by the doorway of the Yato house, grinning and making sarcastic 発言／述べるs while busily I fashioned 誘惑するs for a big fishing 探検隊／遠征隊 to The 激しく揺する. First I bought a duck from the lady next door, pulled out a handful of its tail feathers, and let it go; then I 削減（する） one of the lead 負わせるs from my casting 逮捕する, punched a bigger 穴を開ける in it, passed a hook-and-wire leader through the 穴を開ける, 掴むd on the duck feathers, and had a 公正に／かなり good jig. Still I was not 満足させるd. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a spoon hook. I tried to 大打撃を与える one out of a Chili dollar and was on the point of 大打撃を与えるing one out of a ten-dollar gold piece when suddenly my 注目する，もくろむs lighted on our big gun-metal soupspoon. I pounced on it and in two seconds had chopped off its 扱う with an ax.

I scarcely heard Pati 叫び声をあげる: "Look at him, 願望（する）! It's the only spoon you have!" And my wife's curt reply: "I've been living with the man four years. He never changes. It's no use talking to him." And then Tili's indecent 発言／述べる: "And look at the poor little duck, 願望（する）. He can't sit 負かす／撃墜する any more!"

Nothing 阻止するs or humiliates a born fisherman. I 演習d a pair of 穴を開けるs in the spoon, wired on a No. 10/0 hook, 掴むd a length of piano wire to it, and hung it and the duck-feather jig to a tie beam. Then I got out my fishlines and 負傷させる them in neat balls, with the working ends hanging from their 中心s; and finally I made a 抱擁する gaff, which I hung too from the tie beam. By then it was evening; 早期に in the morning we would sail.

The 激しく揺する, four miles seaward from フリゲート艦 Bird Islet, is a circular 珊瑚 暗礁 a half mile across, with a small sand cay in its 中心. It is surrounded by fringing 暗礁 where the seas （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 ひどく on all 味方するs, and it is joined to フリゲート艦 Bird Islet by a dangerous sunken 暗礁—Te Arai. To north and south of this 暗礁, depending on the way the 現在の is flowing, a tide 引き裂く whitens several square miles of sea. "引き裂く" may 示唆する "ripple" to you, but you must picture this patch of sea as broken by gigantic combers. A few years ago a 貿易（する）ing schooner 失敗d into the 引き裂く and was nearly 転覆するd; the captain believed his 大型船 over shoal water until his lead line told him 異なって. Probably Te Arai and the tide 引き裂く 示唆するd the 指名する "Danger Island" to Commodore Byron when he "discovered" the place in the 1760s.

Danger Islanders who at rare intervals go fishing の近くに to The 激しく揺する return home heroes, but once in a while they fail to return. I have made three trips to this perilous place. Each time I have sworn it would be the last; but, as 願望（する） will tell you, no 危険，危なくする daunts a fisherman when the fever is in his 血.

We sailed at 夜明け in Araipu's flat-底（に届く）d boat, with the vicar at the steering oar, First-Born and myself on the after 妨害する, William and Poaza 今後.

First-Born, the son of Sea 泡，激怒すること, lives next door to the 貿易（する）ing 駅／配置する, as I may have について言及するd before. About thirty-five, he is tall, 井戸／弁護士席-built, and handsome save for a 不正に scarred 直面する where he was bitten by a shark. He has a broader 見通し on life than have his neighbors, and he is aware of this: he does not hesitate to tell us that, Ropati perhaps excepted, he is the smartest man on the island. He 演説（する）／住所s one tersely and definitively; he never 収容する／認めるs himself in error, and if he is proven wrong he 非難するs it on his wife. She, 患者 woman, is too fond of her husband to complain. Does he not 料金d her and her many children? Does he not keep her in a continual 明言する／公表する of pregnancy? What more can she ask?

Poaza, son of Bones, is a small, wiry man with sharp interrogative 注目する，もくろむs, a leering smile, and a tremendous opinion of himself as an 専門家 fisherman, which in fact he is. いつかs I wonder if Poaza is 完全に human. I fancy him half amphibian—a sort of simian-amphibian. Climbing coconut trees or scuttling bowlegged along the road, he seems more monkey than man; but when fishing he seems more like a wise old penguin. If he is human, it is manifested in his masculine 抗議する. He is vainer than First-Born! He is so sure of himself that, if called the 汚い 指名するs you can think of or poked fun at till you are 黒人／ボイコット in the 直面する, he will only leer at you and shrug his shoulders as though pitying you for having so imperfect an insight into his 英貨の／純銀の 質s. One can no more believe him the brother of Strange-注目する，もくろむs than one can believe Strange-注目する，もくろむs the daughter of Bones.

I have told many times of Araipu, and I seem to remember having について言及するd the scandalous William. We can continue the 探検隊／遠征隊.

We crossed the 暗礁 at sunrise; then, with a beam 勝利，勝つd on our portside, we skirted along the 暗礁 toward フリゲート艦 Bird Islet. The 空気／公表する was fresh and （疑いを）晴らす; our spirits were high; the boat plunk-plunked over the waves; William 悪口を言う／悪態d from 軍隊 of habit; Araipu sang a hymn. Presently Poaza baited his trolling hook with a red mullet and dropped it over the portside. I dropped my duck-feather jig over the starboard 味方する, and—it's a fact!—within half a minute a 鯨 of a fish took it. The line 燃やすd through my 手渡すs until I took a bight with it over the 妨害する; then it parted!

"Nevva mind, oh yes!" William guffawed. "You no savvy lead make him go 負かす／撃墜する quick? Oh hell! Tomorrow I dive 負かす／撃墜する, get him for you!"

The heathen had insinuated that the hook had become fouled in the 底（に届く）. The more I see of the profane old man the いっそう少なく I like him. However, I pulled in the line, put on my spoon hook, 警告するd Araipu to keep さらに先に away from the 暗礁, and started fishing in earnest. I ignored the comments of the 残り／休憩（する） of them, but I could not help 審理，公聴会 First-Born explaining that I should have 支払う／賃金d out my line slower, and Araipu opining that we should have 申し込む／申し出d the customary 祈り, and Poaza 明言する／公表するing that no white man knows how to catch a fish.

I have to 収容する／認める that I didn't catch any fish on the way to The 激しく揺する. It was Poaza's fault: the red-mullet bait on his hook 脅すd the fish from my spoon. Poaza, however, with his usual fluke of luck, pulled in a few cavallas—but they were thin fish and covered with 規模s.

Presently we had left the 暗礁 and were sailing seaward toward The 激しく揺する. A mile to our left, over the sunken Te Arai 暗礁, 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲むs of water marched toward us. They were awe-奮起させるing even at that distance and in the daylight. They didn't belong out there in the open sea, with no land in the background. Spray rose from their crests to form a low, misty cloud that obscured the horizon; and occasionally, when one 倒れるd over, a geyser of 泡，激怒すること and spray would rise, seemingly slowly and deliberately, fifty feet or more to lose itself against the white 塀で囲む of horizon clouds.

Then we raised the breakers on The 激しく揺する's fringing 暗礁, and soon we could make out the sand cay, yellow and 煙霧のかかった through the spray. Araipu sailed the boat around the fringing 暗礁 to bring it into the 勝利，勝つd in the 物陰／風下 of the sand cay; the sail was lowered, the mast unstepped, and the sailing gear stowed along one of the gunwales. Oars were shipped, and we 列／漕ぐ／騒動d の近くに to the 暗礁 to 減少（する） our 錨，総合司会者. Then we 支払う／賃金d out line until we were over fifty fathoms of water, made 急速な／放蕩な, and sat 支援する for a smoke, a 残り／休憩（する）, and a 祈り.

Seen from The 激しく揺する, Danger Island was scarcely recognizable. フリゲート艦 Bird and Ko islets were on a line and therefore 明白な as one islet, with the Point of Hernandia Trees and its cloud of birds closest to us. The main islet, seven miles away, seemed very distant and misty. It did not appear to be connected with フリゲート艦 Bird and Ko, for the lagoon and the 暗礁 were below the horizon. From The 激しく揺する we had the illusion of seeing two 際立った islands separated by four miles of sea.

To our 権利, as far as we could see, the tide 引き裂く churned the sea to 泡，激怒すること. 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of us twenty-foot combers 衝突，墜落d and roared on The 激しく揺する's fringing 暗礁, and through their spray, only two hundred yards off, yet 明白な only for short periods between the breakers, the sand cay lay yellow and desolate, a place to depress the spirits of anyone but a born fisherman. Sea birds mottled the yellow sand—often flocks of them 急に上がるd 叫び声をあげるing 総計費—and now and again a bird 急襲するd 負かす／撃墜する so の近くに that Poaza tried to kill it with an oar.

Only a few years ago the sand cay was a luxuriant little islet, 住むd a part of the time. That's the way with these atolls: they're here today and gone tomorrow. One wonders how the people have 耐えるd.

The 勝利，勝つd freshened as soon as we were 錨，総合司会者d off The 激しく揺する. William spoke of it and について言及するd that it would be a hard pull 支援する to the main islet; then Poaza jerked his 長，率いる toward Samoa, four hundred miles away, and grinned. First-Born muttered that he had always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take a run 負かす／撃墜する to Apia; but Araipu, the practical vicar, told us to take off our hats while he prayed.

The atoll people are always praying. They never start fishing without 申し込む／申し出ing a 祈り: even a man spearing fish on the 暗礁 will invoke the divine blessing before he impales his breakfast shark. Today Araipu seemed to find 感覚的な 楽しみ in 演説（する）／住所ing his Creator. First he settled comfortably in the 茎・取り除く sheets, as might a man who is 準備するing to enjoy a glass of beer and a 雑談（する）. He smiled in a gratified way that seemed to 表明する: "Now, boys, we'll have a nice long delicious 祈り!" He almost smacked his lips. While the boat rolled and pitched, the combers 雷鳴d, the sea birds 叫び声をあげるd, Araipu raised his 発言する／表明する to the God of Abraham. He prayed and he prayed. He enjoyed himself so much that he seemed 気が進まない to stop praying; but finally, 審理，公聴会 William light his 麻薬を吸う and grunt impatiently, he ended with a hurried "Amen" lest the heathen spoil the 祈り's 魔法 by roaring a ボレー of 悪口を言う／悪態s. As it was, William contented himself with a mere, "Whas a matta? All time pray? No catch fish?" and started baiting his hook.

By 迅速な work I got my line over the 味方する first. Like a flash a gar pike rose to 得る，とらえる my hook while it was still on the surface! With a 選び出す／独身 graceful jerk I swung the fish into the boat, then I let my 注目する，もくろむs move slowly and interrogatively from one fisherman to the next, asking tacitly: "井戸／弁護士席, gentlemen, what have you to say now?"

William replied with a sniffle; Araipu and First-Born were too astonished (or humiliated) to speak. Poaza pounced on my gar pike, 鎮圧するd its skull between his teeth, and bit out a piece of flesh from its 支援する, which same he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his hook and dropped over the 味方する, almost 即時に to bring up a big cavalla. He ちらりと見ることd at us with a leer, rebaited his hook, and caught another fish. That's the way with Poaza. Though he uses the same 取り組む and bait as the 残り／休憩（する） of us use, he invariably catches twice as many fish.

Soon we were fishing with a vengeance. In a few hours we had fifty good-sized groupers, cavallas, barracudas, schnappers, but it is a fact that, after pulling up my one little gar pike, I never caught another fish! First-Born said it was because 願望（する） was ill; Araipu said it might have something to do with my 不規律な church 出席; William 断言するd that 行方不明になる 脚s was to 非難する. He asked me if I had been poking up the 床に打ち倒す boards in her house recently, and he ended his 侮辱ing speech by laughing so loudly that I scarcely heard Poaza telling me that I had caught no fish because I didn't know how to catch fish. Thus was I repaid for bringing the animals on the 探検隊／遠征隊. I redoubled my 成果／努力s, but not so much as a minnow would take my hook!

By two o'clock we had as many fish as the boat would 持つ／拘留する, and by then the 勝利，勝つd was blowing half a 強風. First we tried to sail 支援する, but the sea was too choppy to make 前進 in a flat-底（に届く）d boat. After a tack to the north and one 支援する to The 激しく揺する we were a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile さらに先に away than when we had started. So we stowed the sailing gear, got out the oars, and started 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing. It was three o'clock by then. By four o'clock we were 支援する と一緒に The 激しく揺する; by sundown we had gone perhaps one mile. Pulling lustily, the boat did not seem to move: it seemed 錨，総合司会者d with a 茎・取り除く kedge.

And then, when the sun had 始める，決める and we were no more than a half mile from Te Arai 暗礁, my unimaginative fishermen started talking about the canoes that had been lost with all 手渡すs when 突然に the 現在の had changed. First-Born, who knows more about Te Arai 暗礁 than most of the neighbors, said that often the 現在の changes from south to north without 警告. When this happens the tide 引き裂く smooths off on the south 味方する of the 暗礁 and forms on the north 味方する—where we were now!

I could 耐える only to ちらりと見ること at Te Arai in the 暗い／優うつな evening light. It was a murderous sight: 広大な／多数の／重要な, 非常に高い jet-黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲むs of water marching toward us inexorably. I knew these 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲むs of water, moving so deliberately, いつかs 倒れるing over in thunderous and 混乱させるd cataclysms, were unconcerned whether or not they （海，煙などが）飲み込むd us, broke our boat to kindling, killed us. We could not argue the point with them, supplicate them, 申し込む／申し出 them cash money. They would keep on moving, oblivious to our entreaties, oblivious that they were destroying us, oblivious to having left 悲劇 in their wake.

Now and again I ちらりと見ることd at the combers, and I heard their dull 雷鳴, and I felt very small and pitiful, and I might have shown my terror in some unmanly way had not Poaza and William been there; but as it was I shouted an unfelt witticism and lay manfully to my oar.

I could have kissed that 障壁 暗礁. It 代表するd 避難所 and, what was perhaps more 許容できる, 残り／休憩（する）, for no work 疲労，（軍の）雑役s me more than 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing. We stepped the mast again, 始める，決める sail, and skimmed along happily with a beam 勝利，勝つd to make the boat passage at about nine o'clock.

願望（する） and her objectionable sisters and cousins said not one word when, during the fish 分割, I 辞退するd to take any because they were too gamy for my taste. I have について言及するd what a gentle wife 願望（する） is, how 辞職するd she is to my eccentricities. 井戸／弁護士席, I have been mistaken. Like all women, she is a little shrew. Think of it: next morning, laid neatly by my coffee bowl was a handleless spoon with two little 穴を開けるs 演習d through it! 願望（する）, Mama, Pati, and Tili had 設立する positions where they could watch me when I 低迷d 負かす／撃墜する in my 議長，司会を務める, filled my bowl, and 選ぶd up the spoon. They grinned like harpies, and 願望（する）, the vixen, lisped sweetly: "Perhaps you can 持つ／拘留する your fingers under the 穴を開けるs, Ropati sweetheart! It is the only spoon we have!" Then Pati trilled something about "Ropati te tautai!" which I suppose means "Ropati the fisherman!" And Tili murmured: "There goes the poor little duck, 願望（する）! How tired he looks! He didn't sit 負かす／撃墜する all night long!" And at the same time Mama 押し進めるd a tin of いじめ（る） beef toward me in a meaningful way, her lips 圧力（をかける）d tightly together.

The 貿易（する）ing schooner is many months 延滞の. For nine months (save for Horatio's みごたえのある return) we have had but one hint of 同時代の life on this 惑星—smoke on the horizon, 逃亡者／はかないもの smoke too timid to 明らかにする／漏らす its source. I 星／主役にするd at it through my 22 続けざまに猛撃するs, 7X binocular, but not a 調印する of a smokestack, let alone a 船体, could I see. At times it rose in a 激しい 黒人／ボイコット cloud, indubitable smoke; then again it 解散させるd in the horizon clouds. Presently I decided it was passing to 西方の. In a fit of 失望 I flung my binocular on the ground and broke one of the レンズs. Now I have to use it as a monocular, and all because a damn-fool captain was not considerate enough to pass の近くに to the 暗礁 so I could buy a few fresh 準備／条項s, and perhaps some 薬／医学, for poor little 願望（する）...I know she will 回復する if only I can 料金d her milk, eggs, potatoes, bread—anything to keep up her strength...but as it is...

The 残り／休憩（する） of the world seems very unreal indeed. いつかs I wish that Pure could 修理 his hopelessly broken wireless 始める，決める so that I could sit in his 駅／配置する and, 審理，公聴会 him mutter: "Trenn is speaking: he sends his greetings!" re-設立する 客観的な relations with the now mythic world.

The last teaspoonful of sugar was used long ago. There is still enough tea for another month if I use it sparingly, boiling the leaves a long time. The soap is gone too, but there is a vine here that takes its place after a fashion. The idea is to bathe in the sea first, then rinse off in fresh water, rubbing one's self with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of vines. As for 着せる／賦与するs, one wears as few as possible, for at best they are smelly.

I still have a little タバコ, and probably a few of the neighbors have tiny morsels hidden in the thatch or in the 底（に届く） of their chests. Poor old 助祭 贈収賄 充てるs his entire time to 追跡（する）ing and begging タバコ. A few nights ago he appeared on the 支援する porch with a basket of taro and a fowl. After the 贈呈 and a suitable speech he stood 錨，総合司会者d in the exact 中心 of the porch, grinning foolishly or perhaps imploringly, but 錨，総合司会者d にもかかわらず. It took no 広大な／多数の／重要な perspicacity to divine that 贈収賄 would not leave the porch until I had given him some タバコ. I was 気が進まない to part with any, for I have 削減（する） myself 負かす／撃墜する to three smokes a day to make my tiny hoard last another month or two; but I couldn't have 贈収賄 die on my porch, so I gave him a morsel of 新たな展開 about as big as a bean. すぐに, with shaking fingers, he 削減（する） it up and packed it in his astonishingly 黒人／ボイコット and greasy 麻薬を吸う, lit it, and sucked in a 選び出す／独身 深い breath; then, 消滅させるing the coal with his finger so as not to waste any of the precious 毒（薬）, he staggered to one of the porch 地位，任命するs to 落ちる against it and 粘着する to it for a long time. "I'm drunk! I'm drunk!" he groaned happily. "My 長，率いる is 新たな展開d in a knot!"

It looked as though 助祭 might die on my 前提s after all. I learned later that it was the first smoke he had had in ten days barring hernandia leaves, coconut roots, and husks. 存在 pure perique, it was as 効果的な as 毒（薬） gas. He will make the pipeful last a long time, taking a 選び出す／独身 breath of smoke a day.

Horatio is no better off than the 残り／休憩（する） of us. Even his social life is slackening, now that he has no tea or coffee to keep him awake through the moonlight watches. This morning I called on him, and, looking 負かす／撃墜する his nose for the first time in weeks, he told me he had 解決するd never again to be unfaithful to Susanna.

"Oh yes," I commented, "this morning at coffee 願望（する） told me that Kura has jilted you."

Hory scarcely heard my whole 宣告，判決. At the word "coffee" his brain became 封鎖するd. "Coffee, you said?" he asked, raising his 注目する，もくろむs from his nose. "Now, Ropati, if you are drinking coffee I shall be very angry with you. It is not 権利 for you to drink coffee when the 居住（者） スパイ／執行官 has 非，不，無. If you have any coffee, Ropati, you must 株 it with me."

I told him 願望（する） had hidden a spoonful 特に for my birthday.

"Oh," Hory sighed, again looking 負かす／撃墜する his nose. "So it is your birthday. I hope you many happy returns, I am sure."

"Let's talk about Kura," I 示唆するd. "Tell me about the time her papa caught the two of you under the magnolia bush."

Hory 存在 too humiliated to reply, I 選ぶd up a magazine and started turning the pages idly. Presently I （機の）カム to a colored picture of a man in the 行為／法令／行動する of biting into a 挟む. I turned the magazine so Hory could see the picture. A look of bathos （機の）カム into his 注目する，もくろむs.

"What is it, Ropati—bread?", he asked with a strange little snicker.

"A 挟む," I replied. "Ham!"

Then he laughed 完全な, ending on a high falsetto 公式文書，認める; and 即時に after he ちらりと見ることd at me to see if I had noticed the 証拠 of 少なくなるd self-支配（する）／統制する. I 星／主役にするd blankly at the thatching 総計費, whistled a tune, and 反映するd that such things as ham 挟むs meant little to me, "Why," I muttered, "I'd rather read a page of Proust than eat any number of ham 挟むs."

Rising to leave, I said: "You'd better go 支援する to Kura, Horatio. I know she loves you. She feels terribly bad because you have jilted her. 願望（する） told me that last night Kura cried her 注目する，もくろむs out. She may kill herself if you forsake her! An important person like you should not 勝利，勝つ a maiden's love and then cast her aside. She needs you, Horatio, needs you! Moreover, living alone on the last outpost of 進歩, with no other entertainment, you have a 権利 to your social life."

So I flattered and lied; and Hory listened, believed, and decided that he might "許す" Kura.

Here I am, trying to be cheerful when there is no 元気づける in my heart. I shall not open my 定期刊行物 again unless 願望（する）'s health 改善するs or I have something pleasant to narrate.

Now there shall be an exciting 入ること／参加（者）, a happy 入ること／参加（者）, an 入ること／参加（者） smelling of beer and onions and noisy with the whoops of the neighbors!

Horatio had been 負かす／撃墜する with a 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of filariasis and was hopping around on half a 脚, looking 負かす／撃墜する his nose, unable to 起訴する even his social life. I had read through my bookshelf to The 手動式の of Dermatology and was turning for very problematical 救済 to a second reading of The 完全にする 作品 of Anthony Trollope...when suddenly...out of the blue...sail 売春婦!

Like a flash I shaved, bathed, dressed in immaculate white 演習, put on my shiny 黒人／ボイコット manowar shoes, and got my new cork helmet out of the cordia-支持を得ようと努めるd box. Then when 願望（する） had tied my 黒人／ボイコット four-in-手渡す tie I kissed her good-by, 約束d her a grand meal as soon as I returned 岸に, and walked with dignified slowness to the 暗礁 boat, where Araipu was waiting for me with Pio, 助祭 Tane, and Constable Benny.

We did not think of Honorable Horatio until we were in the shallows, halfway to the 暗礁. Then it occurred to us that we should have waited for him, so we held 支援する the boat with our oars 押すd in the sand. Presently we saw Poaza and First-Born paddling Hory like mad across the bay, and when they were の近くに we could see a スーツケース in Hory's （競技場の）トラック一周 while in his 手渡すs were papers, envelopes, stamps, and 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs. He transshipped himself to my boat, snarling something about my 推定する／予想するing him to swim to the ship; but he was too excited to remember long that he was peeved. After a few quick perfunctory ちらりと見ることs 負かす／撃墜する his nose he heaved his inflamed 脚 on the gunwale and started 転換ing his papers, envelopes, stamps, and 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs from one 手渡す to the other as aimlessly as old Mama 転換s eggs and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and butter and things from one 手渡す to the other.

"Is my necktie straight, Ropati?" he asked, screwing up his chin.

"No, Horatio," I replied, and forthwith straightened the silly little 黒人／ボイコット 屈服する tie on the celluloid turndown collar, but only to notice it slip askew again.

"I wish you would call me Mr. Augustus today," he said fretfully, "I don't mind 存在 called Horatio when we are alone, but now that we are going 船内に a strange ship you must remember that I am the 居住（者） スパイ／執行官."

"Okay, Mr. Augustus," I said, and then told the boys to 政治家 us to the 暗礁. On crossing, Horatio got his trousers wet 同様に as his sheaf of papers, envelopes, stamps, and 続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認めるs, while the silly little 屈服する tie worked from a forty-five-degree to a vertical position; then we forgot papers, 関係, and malicious 意図s to leave 関係 askew, for the most beautiful 大型船 ever to visit Danger Island 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the northern point! She clove the water at a good twenty-five knots; her 厚かましさ／高級将校連 glistened; a 旗 flew from her mast!

Lying in the swell の近くに to the 暗礁, Horatio and I squinted at the 旗; then, when the 大型船 was の近くに to us, Horatio asked: "What 旗 is that, Ropati? Is that the Japanese 旗?"

I had 認めるd it by then. My heart was 強くたたくing; I could scarcely speak. "No, Mr. Augustus," I replied, 涙／ほころびs starting from my 注目する，もくろむs. "No, Hory, damn you!...It's the good old 星／主役にするs and （土地などの）細長い一片s!"

We had a devil of a time getting 船内に her. Though we had 公正に／かなり scudded across the lagoon and through the shallows—though we had made the 暗礁 shipshape and Bristol fashion and pulled out to sea handsomely—now my able-団体／死体d oarsmen started 星／主役にするing. Rot them! There's something 行方不明の in the Danger Island brain.

The people are incapable of doing or thinking two things at once...as is 論証するd by Mama, who when she 始める，決めるs the teakettle on the stove can do nothing else until the water has boiled. Asked what she is doing, she replies, "Boiling the water." Probably she would throw a fit if she had to 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する or make the coconut milk while the water was heating. But when the teakettle sings she moves it to the 支援する of the stove, then methodically if aimlessly does her other 義務s, and, last of all, she brews the tea with the now 冷淡な water.

My husky oarsmen 星／主役にするd at the coast guard 切断機，沿岸警備艇 Telemachus, and because they could not do two things at once they stopped 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing. I yelled a few sharp 命令（する）s, but they could not hear me and 観察する the ship at the same time. Horatio yelled some 命令（する）s, but was heard only by the men 船内に the 切断機，沿岸警備艇. The 勝利，勝つd drifted us closer. We could see the swank officers by the accommodation ladder, grinning and 軽く押す／注意を引くing one another, and all the sailors on the fo'c'sle deck, also grinning and 軽く押す／注意を引くing one another. Though I felt silly I yelled some more; but the damn-fool oarsmen continued to sit rigid and goggle-注目する，もくろむd, their oars held stiffly and unconsciously at 変化させるing angles, their 長，率いるs 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on their shoulders, their 注目する，もくろむs glued on Telemachus, their mouths open. We were abeam by now. A little さらに先に and the remarkable oarsmen's 長，率いるs would be 新たな展開d 完全に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, their necks would be broken, and we should drift with their dead 団体／死体s to Samoa— if Telemachus didn't bother to 選ぶ up such a boatload of lunatics.

Hory and I 現実に had to jump up and work shoulder to shoulder before we managed to rouse our noble oarsmen from their absorption in the ship and 軍隊 them to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 us to the accommodation ladder. The 居住（者） スパイ／執行官 boarded her first, his tie making a 完全にする 革命 with each step he took up the ladder. I saw him 無作法に turned over to one of the officers and led away.

Then, nonchalantly, my four-in-手渡す tie hanging 正確に／まさに 権利, my cork helmet at just the proper daring angle, I climbed up the ladder.

But I felt like a silly fool にもかかわらず, and the feeling was 強めるd when I reached deck and the officers started clicking their heels and saluting me—saluting me, Ropati-tane of Puka-Puka! I took off my helmet, wondered if it were the proper thing to do, started saluting 速く and nervously, grinned, turned red, and sputtered: "My 指名する is Ropati."

"Yes, yes, Mr. Ropati," someone murmured. "Follow me, please. The 指揮官 is waiting for you in his ４半期/4分の1s." Then, as I followed him, with hundreds of 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing at me, he 追加するd: "You had やめる a pull getting out to us, didn't you? Ha, ha!"

When I was 勧めるd into the 指揮官's sitting room I 設立する a group of distinguished-looking gentlemen waiting for me. One stepped 今後, with outstretched 手渡す, smiling. I seemed to 認める him.

"It is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to 会合，会う you again, Ropati!" he said. "You may remember me: I am the curator of the Museum, Mr. O'Neill." And then, as though in a dream, I heard him murmur: "Let me introduce you to Captain Bier of the coast guard 切断機，沿岸警備艇 Telemachus...and Honorable George Prince, the 下院議員. Having read your Contemplative Essays and 存在 大いに impressed by them, Mr. Prince arranged with the Coast Guard to have Telemachus call here—特に to 会合，会う you!"

Dizzy, drunk as I had ever been on mangaro beer, I scarcely heard that excellent gentleman the curator when he continued: "And let me introduce you to Mr. James 力／強力にするs, who is in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 不死鳥／絶品 Islands 植民地; and Mr. George Chudde, collector of customs; and Dr. Wolfe, 上級の 医療の officer of the Coast Guard.

"All 権利, if you're through, let's eat," Captain Bier drawled like a true 負かす／撃墜する-East Yankee, and 動議d to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that had been 始める，決める in his sitting room. "We have 延期するd lunch so we could have the 楽しみ of your company," he 追加するd.

Horatio had been relegated to the wardroom; I was dining with the 指揮官 and the distinguished 乗客s! Yet I scarcely touched the food. We get that way on the atolls. We dream of potatoes and beefsteaks, but when we are served these foods we cannot relish them: they are strong, salty, unpalatable.

下院議員 George Prince seemed to know intuitively how I should be served. "Have a can of beer?" he 示唆するd.

A steward, as distinguished in manners as the 残り／休憩（する） of the company, produced a can of beer—the first I had ever seen—and opened it with a little gadget that filled me with 賞賛. He gave me the gadget later, thus ascertaining that his memory would live on Danger Island with the memories of the heroes.

I drank the beer and fiddled with the food. I drank another can of beer, felt more at home, and 招待するd them 岸に; but the captain said that if they left the ship it would "create an international 危機, for he had not received 許可 to land, though he and 下院議員 Prince had 適用するd through the 領事 in Wellington, the British 外交官／大使, and the 法廷，裁判所 of St. James.... . And all," he 追加するd with charming blarney, "so we could see for ourselves the heavenly 小島 that has 誘惑するd you from the land of your fathers."

I was about to tell him that Danger Island had not 誘惑するd me from my native land; that in fact I longed to return to my old position in the hair-oil 商売／仕事, and that I was more than half 決定するd to throw myself at the feet of Penelope...but then it occurred to me that a classical allusion would sound dippy; and anyway, James 力／強力にするs had jumped to his feet in his energetic way and shouted: "Now, Ropati, we'll show you some Yankee 貿易（する）ing!"

The main deck had been roped off fore and aft so one half could be used by the Danger Islanders, who had come off by the 得点する／非難する／２０, and the other half by the officers, 乗組員, and 乗客s. With true Yankee 企業 these last were carrying on 貿易（する）ing such as would take the 向こうずね out of the wildest 商売／仕事 急ぐ 岸に: mats, hats, pearl-爆撃する hooks, 爆撃する 花冠s, and sennit for old 着せる／賦与するs and dollar 法案s. It reminded me of the 在庫／株 交流; but instead of a man yelling, "Five thousand Hair Oil!" he would whoop: "Hey, you! A busk fer yer straw hat!" or, "Gimme that grass carpet! A pair of pants fer yer grass carpet!"

There must have been a hundred 買い手s and a hundred 販売人s, all yelling for all they were 価値（がある）. Never before had the Danger Islanders received such wealth for their goods. James 力／強力にするs had a suitcaseful of his wife's old 着せる／賦与するs—着せる／賦与するs that would make history on Danger Island but were worthless to 力／強力にするs. A （人が）群がる of natives 殺到するd about him, yelling their 長，率いるs off; and he 手渡すd out the 古代の laced satin, the velvet, the voile, to gather in an 巨大な heap of native gear. The natives believed they were robbing the white men with a vengeance, Any 村人 would have given all he owned for one of 力／強力にするs' old dresses. But conversely the white men fancied they were doing some 悪賢い 貿易（する）ing, so everyone was happy.

Of course I was in 需要・要求する. "What's this?" Poaza would whoop, waving a dollar 法案 over his 長，率いる. "Is it money? Is it a 続けざまに猛撃する?" Then Dr. Wolfe would 得る，とらえる my arm and shout in my ear: "Get me that 爆撃する 花冠! Tell him I'll give him a w'stcoat for it." Or old Mr. Scratch would wheeze: "Ropati! Ropati! Tell them I'll 貿易（する） my 茎 for a 麻薬を吸う!"

現在のs were heaped on me. 下院議員 George Prince 軍隊d into my 手渡すs a box of Habana cigars and never asked for my 投票（する）; the curator gave me an ethnology; the collector of customs cried in my ear, above the ゆすり: "I've just had a 甚だしい／１２ダース of canned beer put in your boat!" and the captain shouted in the other ear: "I'm sending 岸に some fresh meat and butter and things!" Then the doctor gave me a 瓶／封じ込める of bourbon, with a little sticker on it telling the sad tale of how Officer So-and-so had 掴むd it from such-and-such a car, and later he gave me some morphine and ヘロイン for 願望（する）. Then 力／強力にするs gave me a toy balloon and a voile dress for Johnny. Lord A'mighty! Horatio threw a fit of jealousy when he saw all the 現在のs!

Before long I managed to get aside with the 長，指導者 steward and buy a boatload of 準備／条項s. Only superlatives 表明する what they were like. The flour （機の）カム in fifty-続けざまに猛撃する tins and would keep for years. And the onions! Each one was a perfect 見本／標本 fit for a 郡 fair, while our 貿易（する） onions come to us 事実上 in the form of onion soup. Two-続けざまに猛撃する tins of pineapples at seven cents a tin! タバコ at forty cents a 続けざまに猛撃する—and our 貿易（する） タバコ is four dollars! I bought and bought until the boat was heaped high, but even then the steward 勧めるd me to take more. "No fancy goods?" he asked. "We have 事例／患者s of pork and beans, clam chowder, tomato juice, peaches, pickles 甘い or sour, most anything you can 指名する." So I bought some fancy goods too, hoping that 願望（する） might eat them, but wondering, at the same time, how I could get everything 岸に.

Presently the collector of customs led me to the wardroom, where I was introduced to a number of officers and to a newspaper reporter. Think of it! A newspaper reporter at Danger Island, and as true to type as they make them! I had scarcely shaken 手渡すs with him when he started asking questions, but I escaped him for the moment, for just then cans of beer were 存在 opened, and I have never been able to give impressions to newspaper reporters while cans of beer are 存在 opened.

The beer soon went to my 長，率いる. I became very talkative. Again the reporter asked for my impressions of Danger Island, so, purposely 誤解 him, I gave him my impressions of the men 船内に Telemachus.

"I am impressed," I said, half fuddled by now, "by the wellgroomed—one might almost say immaculate—外見 of these my countrymen. There are no 屈服する 関係 askew; the 着せる／賦与するs fit 井戸／弁護士席; the shoes are polished, the hair recently 削減（する）. The 直面するs of these my countrymen," I continued, a 涙／ほころび glistening in my 注目する，もくろむ, for I was 速く becoming more fuddled, "are clean-shaven and healthy. They are 十分な of energy. They are 企業ing. This is 特に noticeable to me, for the white men in this part of the world are a lackadaisical 始める，決める of loafers, myself excepted. All in all, gentlemen, I am so 好意的に impressed that I drink to your health!"

I turned to ちらりと見ること at Mr. Chudde's boyish fifty-year-old 直面する. I could see that he was having the time of his life, was 再度捕まえるing his 青年. He had let his 耐えるd grow, his hair too. He was dressed in work pants and a 黒人／ボイコット smoking jacket. Now and again he would let a "damn" escape his lips in a way that 示唆するd it was not customary. He drank his beer with gusto, even bravado; he gestured in a devil-may-care manner. In fact, he was 極端に likable.

More cans of beer were opened; then a message （機の）カム from the captain that he was sailing すぐに, so I upended my can and hurried to the main deck. The natives had been herded into their canoes; Horatio was on his way 岸に; 明らかに I was the only one left 船内に. I shook 手渡すs with the distinguished gentlemen gathered by the ladder and climbed into my boat.

"Will you make it?" Captain Bier called. ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する, I noticed that the gunwale was within two インチs of the water. The boat was heaped four feet high with 準備／条項s, and on 最高の，を越す of the 準備／条項s squatted a flock of natives. But I was 十分な of Yankee beer and knew the 乗客s could be jettisoned if need be, so, "Sure!" I yelled 支援する. "Just watch us....Give way, boys!" and we moved toward the 暗礁.

Telemachus turned on her heel as niftily as a 兵士 doing the about-直面する. Away she marched at 二塁打 time; but when she was a mile or so off we saw her suddenly do a rightabout-march and steam 支援する to us.

There on deck was Araipu! The vicar's 注目する，もくろむs were like saucers! We could see he was 不正に 脅すd. 井戸／弁護士席, he was got 船内に, and Telemachus 速度(を上げる）d over the horizon.

At first Araipu was too 脅すd to talk, but by the time we had crossed the 暗礁 he managed to tell us that he had been wandering about the ship in a 肉親，親類d of daze and had got into a room where there was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of white 水盤／入り江s. Then he had noticed at least a dozen doors and had wondered ばく然と by which one he had entered. Perplexed, he had chosen a door at 無作為の, opened it, and 設立する himself in a tiny room empty save for a roll of paper and a sort of 水盤／入り江 with water in it and a pump 扱う at one 味方する. The door had locked itself behind him while he was leaning over to 診察する the strange 水盤／入り江, and at the same time he had heard the engines churning as the ship got under way! For a little time Araipu had tried to open the door, then he had noticed a space beneath it big enough to はう through. He lay flat on the 床に打ち倒す, and he was worming his way out when someone （機の）カム in, discovered him, and hurried him on deck.

By the time we had reached Yato Point, Araipu was 十分な of courage again: he was bragging about his adventure; he was telling us that for tuppence he would have gone with Telemachus to the Island of the White Men. "I always did want to see Falisico [Frisco]," he 宣言するd. In a day or two he will （人命などを）奪う，主張する he had tried to stow away.

願望（する） was やめる cheerful when I got home. We had a grand meal of beef and onions, boiled potatoes with butter oozing all over them, and three tins of pineapples. After the meal 願望（する） 負かす／撃墜するd a can of beer and then gave me 許可 to make a night of it, so, "Sit you 負かす／撃墜する, William," I ordered the heathen retainer, and continued, when he had placed his hoary person on the triclinium's south couch: "Here I have a 甚だしい／１２ダース of canned beer...Sit still, damn you! Don't 得る，とらえる!...And here"—陳列する，発揮するing a nickel-plated gadget—"I have a...thing. We shall call it a can opener. I 直す／買収する，八百長をする the opener on the can, thus, pull 上向き, and pierce an equilateral triangle in the can. Like a cumulus cloud the beer 泡，激怒すること rises above the tin horizon. I 直す／買収する，八百長をする the opener on the other 味方する and pierce another 穴を開ける, this 存在 done so a vacuum will not be formed when you suck beer out of the first 穴を開ける....Physics, you see, William! Here, you low fellow, drink heartily to the 大統領 of the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, God bless him!"

EPILOGUE

For a long time I have been too 暗い／優うつな to 令状. Of course I am referring to 願望（する）'s illness. She is slipping away from me; there is no hope for her 回復.

For months I have been trying to work up enough fortitude to 令状 this, and その為に, perhaps, 少なくなる my 苦痛 by 設立するing it as a thing that cannot be 避けるd, a thing inexorable, 運命にあるd; but always I have managed, some way or other, to 延期する the unpleasant 仕事. Even now I am not at all 確かな that I shall finish it. I suppose we are all that way. When we have an unpleasant 仕事 to do we unconsciously 延期する it by finding other things to …に出席する to first. Before 開始 my 定期刊行物 I 設立する it necessary to mend my fish 逮捕する; then I moved toward my 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but only to 公式文書，認める some 捨てるs of pandanus leaf on the 床に打ち倒す where I had been making cigarette papers. So I cleaned them up, and while doing so I remembered, by a natural 協会 of ideas, that the rubbish pile by the cookhouse needed 燃やすing. And finally, when everything had been …に出席するd to, I felt nauseated, too ill to 令状. I was about to give it up when 願望（する） started coughing and thus drove me to 令状ing to him the reality in the narration thereof.

I have told you little of 願望（する）'s illness. If the 詳細（に述べる）s have been scant it is not because of callousness on my part but rather cowardice. I have been afraid to 収容する／認める that the diagnosis is all too evident: tuberculosis— the same affliction that killed Tangi. I try to delude myself into believing it is something else. I 熟考する／考慮する my Hughes's Practice of 薬／医学, compare 願望（する）'s symptoms with the ones 述べるd under 得点する／非難する／２０s of afflictions, and try to make myself believe she has some other （民事の）告訴. For days I try to 納得させる myself that she has chronic bronchitis. I distort the 認めるd bronchitis symptoms so they 一致する with those of 願望（する）, but always in the end it comes 支援する to the 天罰（を下す） of the South Seas: tuberculosis.

True to type, I am spending my time trying to escape. いつかs I wonder if I am spending my life trying to escape from something—myself perhaps. Half my dreams are of running away from an unseen pursuer, leaping 負かす／撃墜する 山の尾根s, dashing through forests, swimming across rivers, with the sure knowledge that some person or intangible danger is 追求するing me. Never have I seen this pursuer or known what the danger is; but he, or it, is 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく terrifying.

But this is no dream in the little house at Yato Point. God knows I wish it were one. I am trying to escape from 認識／意識性 of 差し迫った 悲劇, and I am 後継するing at times by telling the fribbling 詳細（に述べる）s of a 仲買人's life.

Meekly carrying the lamp, William, like a hoary wise virgin, lighted us into the house, 始める，決める the lamp on the 床に打ち倒す, and 出発／死d without a word. 願望（する）, drowsy with morphine, dozed in my 武器 and did not waken when I laid her gently on the sleeping mat. William having left, I blew out the lamp, then sat の近くに to my wife. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 燃やすing here and there in the village cast fitful lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs through the house, moved caressingly in 願望（する）'s auburn hair and across the delicate sculpture of her 直面する.

Presently I changed to my pajamas, lay beside my wife, and 解除するd her feverish 長，率いる to 残り／休憩（する） it gently on my arm. I did not wish to sleep: I wished only to be alone with her and my thoughts. My arm 圧力（をかける）d about her, and a poignant longing （機の）カム over me to tread with her the cavern path to the Pagan 暗黒街, to sit with her under the 広大な／多数の／重要な hernandia tree of Tangi and listen to the gong music of Tulikalo, the laughter and songs of the gods. Much better such a hereafter than the harping and adoration of the Christian Heaven! And by and by we could descend, 手渡す in 手渡す, to the third level of the 暗黒街, where the 古代のs gossiped in Leva's House of a Thousand 地位，任命するs; where taro grew to 成熟 夜通し and fish leaped from the sea to fill one's canoe; where the souls of dead children played on the grassy knolls; where there were places of love more 招待するing than the places of the upper world; and where the strange Goddess Leva plaited in her mat 人物／姿／数字s 象徴的な of the earthly life of each spirit. You see, I know all about the nether world. In a few days 願望（する） will grope 負かす／撃墜する the cavern path. She will be alone in the awful blackness! Oh, if only I could walk before her so she could place her little foot in my 足跡, feel some small 慰安 in the presence of her man! Then together we could wash away our earthly longings, our evil inclinations, even our memory of the upper world, in the pools of fresh water. We could listen to Tulika-lo's gong; we could sit on Hokamani's 石／投石する; we could watch Leva 会社にする／組み込む in her mat the design of our lives, and, closely embraced as of old, we could sleep in a leaf-bowered place of love by the pagan sea!

I dreamed that I had wakened in a strange house and, on going to the breakfast room, had 設立する 願望（する） seated at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She smiled and sipped her tea but did not speak; and she was dressed in the blue flowered voile that became her so 井戸／弁護士席. Her long hair was done up in European fashion, with a wavy lock patted 負かす／撃墜する on each 寺, a tortoise-爆撃する 徹底的に捜す, and a gardenia behind her ear. She was as I loved to see her.

I have said that she did not speak, but someone—myself to myself, perhaps —spoke for her.

"She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be with you," the 発言する／表明する said softly, apologetically. "She could not 耐える to be away from you."

"It is cruel!" I exclaimed, 星／主役にするing at the gentle, fawn-注目する，もくろむd girl. "Now the 苦痛, the dreadful 予期 must be repeated!"

"Oh no," the 発言する／表明する replied. "She is やめる 井戸／弁護士席 again. She needed only a long 残り／休憩（する）."

"I am glad you have returned, 願望（する）," I said. "I thought you were—were gone!"

Then the 発言する／表明する said in the same soft, apologetic way: "No, she did not die. It was a dreadful mistake. You are taking her to Hawaii now, as you often 約束d."

The scene changed and I dreamed that I was lying alone in the mosquito 逮捕する when suddenly an 辛勝する／優位 of it was 解除するd and 願望（する） crept in. She smiled, leaned over to kiss me, and made love in her intimate, 深く，強烈に serious way. The dream was more vivid than a waking experience could be. When I woke I 設立する myself weeping, and I remembered that 願望（する） was dead.

She died on the fourteenth of January, more than six months ago; and all this time I have been wandering about like a man in a dream, only ばく然と aware that something has gone amiss. When asked: "Where are you going, Ropati?" I have replied: "I am searching for my wife. She must be at her mother's house. I believe she has been ill and is taking some 肉親，親類d of a witch-doctor cure."

But now I remember how, the night before her death, we knew the end was 近づく and we talked about it. She asked me to be の近くに to her when she died and to 持つ／拘留する her in my 武器 a little while afterward. At seven in the morning her sister Pati （機の）カム. Then I sat on the 床に打ち倒す, with my 支援する を締めるd against a 塀で囲む 地位，任命する, and I held 願望（する） in my 武器; and then, in a little time, her heart ぱたぱたするd—I could feel it under my 手渡す—there was a convulsion, her breathing stopped, and she relaxed in my 武器. Later she breathed once again, a little 調印する from the place of death, and that was the end.

I told Pati to be 静かな so as not to attract the neighbors; then I sat with 願望（する） for a half hour, as she had asked me to; and by and by I の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and her lips, and I bathed her, and dressed her, and kissed her good-by. Pati sent for the 親族s. They took 願望（する） away, and I did not see her again.

PART II. THE HURRICANE

一時期／支部 I

The 貿易（する）ing ketch Hurry Home 板材d up to the boat passage at noon, and an hour later Captain Prospect （機の）カム 岸に, 見解（をとる）ing life on the sunny 味方する as he puffed prodigiously at the 広大な／多数の／重要な calabash 麻薬を吸う that hung 負かす／撃墜する to his Adam's apple. On entering my house he squeezed his toothbrush and clean singlet in the bookcase between the 作品 of Nat Gould and the shelf above them, then made himself at home, muttering at the time, even before a word of 迎える／歓迎するing or the 最新の news of World War II, that he liked my taste in 調書をとる／予約するs, and 追加するing that he had just read a not-too-trashy yarn by Nat Gould する権利を与えるd Madame Bovary—Bovary 存在 from the Latin bovus, a cow.

Probably Captain Prospect had taken for 認めるd that I was at home, for he is very nearsighted and my house is dark to one coming in from the noonday glare. "I am glad to see you 支援する at PukaPuka," I said. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する and tell me the news. Is there still a war going on?"

"I suppose that is you, Ropati," the captain replied in a 事柄-of-fact トン, his 長，率いる cocked toward me and his eyebrows crimpled. "I saw somebody and thought it might be you...I've nearly gone blind since sailing の中で these atolls." He grinned faintly and a merry twinkle （機の）カム into his green farset 注目する，もくろむs. "The people in Rarotonga （人命などを）奪う，主張する it's 予定 to alcohol," he went on, chuckling dryly. "They say my 注目する，もくろむs are bloodshot and bleary because I'm a secret drinker—and I never touched a 減少（する） of alcohol in my born days."

Captain Prospect 倍のd his wiry self on a mat in a corner of the room and started repeating all the gossip from the Cook Islands. So important to him was the 地元の South Sea スキャンダル that I could scarcely turn his mind from it long enough to learn that my country had entered the war.

"Yes, yes, Ropati; we're 同盟（する）s now," he told me. "America fell into the war just before my 無線で通信する 殴打／砲列 ran 負かす／撃墜する. That was about two weeks ago. The Japs 爆弾d Pearl Harbor, sank half the 太平洋の (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and they may be 沈むing my ship from under me if I don't keep a sharp 警戒／見張り...But on the other 手渡す Hurry Home is a lucky ship, if I do say so myself. I'd just as soon take my chances on her as 岸に."

"Perhaps the children and I will take our chances on her, now that the U.S.A. is in the war," I said after he had 満足させるd my many questions. "I'd like to get の近くに to civilization, in 事例／患者 I'm needed." Then, with a good 取引，協定 of 誠実, I 追加するd that I should prefer sailing on Hurry Home to any 高級な 大型船 that ever 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her proud 長，率いる above the 大波s.

"Perhaps, perhaps," Captain Prospect assented 慎重に. "Of course that's the way I feel about my ship; but to some 乗客s—the finical 肉親，親類d— she may have her drawbacks—a little slow, perhaps, and not what you'd call luxurious. But I'll tell you one thing, Ropati: she has the big Rarotonga 仲買人s on their toes. She's making history in these islands! Now take that fellow Tenneb, the Line Islands' 経営者／支配人. I've got him eating out of my 手渡すs, I have. He tried to stop me carrying 乗客s—said my ship wasn't seaworthy. My ship not seaworthy! She's the huskiest little packet in this ocean, and she can outsail Tenneb's worm-eaten old schooner, fair 勝利，勝つd or foul. And as for safety and 慰安..." And so on until finally I managed to turn him 支援する to the 支配する of our 出発 from Puka-Puka. He agreed to take us, but について言及するd that we would have to stop on uninhabited Suvarrow Atoll a month or two while he refitted.

Late in the afternoon he left me, to take tea with the 居住（者） スパイ／執行官. While moving out the doorway he told me to be ready to go 船内に at noon the next day, which meant, however, in two or three days.

"Hurry Home will call at Suvarrow!" I exclaimed to myself as I left the house to look for the cowboys and tell them the exciting news. I pictured my four children—the cowboys—chasing fish in the 暗礁 shallows, 追跡（する）ing wide-awake eggs on the sand cays, 調査するing the ジャングル. There was Son Jakey coming into （軍の）野営地，陣営 with a 巨大（な） coconut crab, his chest thrust out, his 注目する，もくろむs agleam; and six-year-old Elaine 追跡（する）ing periwinkles on the fringing 暗礁; and little Nga-the-youngest playing in the clean white sand of 船の停泊地 Island, digging up, mayhap, the gold of an old Spanish adventurer; and Daughter Johnny 存在 a ten-year-old mother to the other children, 十分な of the joy of 責任／義務 now that there were no servants to take the spice out of doing things in her own way; and the old man himself, in glowing health, thankful to be at last on an island where he can 招待する his soul without 騒動 from those pests of the South Sea—mosquitoes, 飛行機で行くs, and roosters. It would be a fitting way to 企て，努力，提案 別れの（言葉，会） to the island life.

"Bundle up your dresses," I said to Johnny when I 設立する her with the 残り／休憩（する） of the cowboys. "We're sailing on Hurry Home. We'll go to Suvarrow first, then to America, where we'll ask our uncle for a 職業."

"What uncle?" Johnny 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know.

"Uncle Sam," I replied.

Probably the artist in Captain Prospect brought him to the South Seas, but, once arrived, the man in him had to subjugate the artist to 生き残る. Now the artist defends his 落ちる by pretending not to see, save at unguarded moments, the beautiful in island life. Captain Prospect has a 本物の 評価 for good 調書をとる／予約するs, but he disguises it by （人命などを）奪う，主張するing, with waggish humor, that he never heard of any author except Nat Gould. "Oh, that 調書をとる／予約する!" he'll mutter. "I've read that 調書をとる／予約する. It was by Nat Gould or one of those author fellows." Likewise he excuses the 偶発の use of a rare or poetic word by giving it an imaginary Latin root and thus passing it off as an idle conceit.

Two unhappy contradictions of character have been the 悪口を言う／悪態 of his life: that is, an artistic temperament in 衝突 with the necessity to live on next to nothing, and a capacity for friendship in 衝突 with an overpowering mania for gossip. But whatever failings he may or may not have, his virtues outbalance them. Bloodshot and bleary though his 注目する，もくろむs may be, an 時折の twinkle in them tells of a rich sense of humor and a kindly temper. Short and bony though his 団体／死体 may be, in it lies the heart of both an artist and a doughty 船員.

Mayhap the artist in him transfigures decrepit old Hurry Home into a white-winged clipper ship, but, whatever his 見通し, he is without 疑問 a 勇敢な man and a stubborn one. He is putting up a gallant fight to make his little sea louse 支払う／賃金, and, 理解できない to all the 仲買人s in these islands, he is keeping her afloat. There was little dissimulation in me when I told him I should prefer sailing in Hurry Home to any 高級な 大型船 that ever 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her proud 長，率いる above the 大波s.

以前は Captain Prospect was master of a schooner in the island 貿易（する）. On his first 出発 from Rarotonga, Tenneb, his 会社／堅い's 経営者／支配人, told him to hurry 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Lower Group and hurry home. And on その後の voyages the 指示／教授／教育s were always the same: "Hurry home, hurry home," until Captain Prospect became 反抗的な. "All 権利, I'll hurry home," he grimly 保証するd the 経営者／支配人, and from then on he made such quick passages that Tenneb could not find enough work to keep his schooner at sea. She lay in port half the time, exasperating Tenneb and gratifying Prospect. Before long Tenneb 示唆するd that, 予定 to depressed 商売／仕事 条件s, the schooner might make more leisurely passages; but Prospect shook his 長，率いる stubbornly, growled that he must hurry home, and proceeded to break all former 記録，記録的な／記録するs. The 結果 was that they parted with 相互の ill esteem. Then Prospect bought his little ketch and, perhaps in both drollery and 憤慨, christened her Hurry Home. But not even he, 楽天主義者 that he is, would hint that his 大型船 is able to get home in a hurry.

In this 大型船 we sailed today—Daughters Johnny, Elaine, and Nga; Son Jakey; the old man; and, の中で the 世帯 goods, four camphorwood chests, a roll of mats, a 事例／患者 of 調書をとる／予約するs, and a PukaPuka sailing canoe—which last pretty 井戸／弁護士席 占領するs the entire deck, but 約束s a 穀物 of safety should Hurry Home 会合，会う with misadventure, the canoe 存在 more seaworthy than the ship.

Hurry Home is of about twenty-five トンs. She has no engine, she will not sail better than an 普通の／平均（する） raft, and her topsides are from five to eight feet out of the water, giving her the 外見 of a floating packing 事例／患者. Her gear is rotten, her sails have to be patched after every puff of 勝利，勝つd, her rope is gray and threadbare, and there is no spare rope or canvas 船内に her. She has five rusty oil 派手に宣伝するs for water, insufficient 準備／条項s to carry her 支援する to her home port, no 乗客 accommodations どれでも— yet often she carries from ten to twenty—and she exudes a fetor that distinguishes her from all Portuguese sponge fishers, Chinese junks, and garbage scows—a peculiar stench that is best left undescribed. その上に, she 漏れるs on topsides and bottomsides; there is no w.c. or even a 水盤／入り江 for washing one's 手渡すs, and not even a galley. But there is a rusty tin trunk 掴むd to the taffrail aft, with three アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s driven through it for a grate, and in this strange contraption Oli-Oli, the Puka-Pukan cook, boils water and cooks a mess called stew—a mess as nauseous as the stench of Hurry Home herself.

When it blows and rains the tin trunk is の近くにd, a 草案 of 空気／公表する is sucked in it through a number of 穴を開けるs below the grating, and the smoke oozes out through a number of 穴を開けるs in its 最高の，を越す. Captain Prospect is very proud of his "ship's galley," and 単独で because it was begotten by his ingenuity in 海難救助ing junk. And as for the food dished out from the galley—井戸／弁護士席, perhaps his roseate spirit infuses a fragrance to even Oli-Oli's mephitic stew and insipid tea.

The galley is on the starboard ４半期/4分の1 aft of the tiller; the 代用品，人 for a w.c. is on the port ４半期/4分の1. About two feet 今後 from the transom an old spar has been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd athwartship, from railtop to railtop, and from this spar hangs a piece of ragged canvas. It is there as a symbol of modesty, but because it blows in one's 直面する when the 勝利，勝つd is 今後 and blows away from one when the 勝利，勝つd is aft, one relies on the delicacy of the sailors and 乗客s more than on the canvas for privacy. Only First Mate Tagi ignores, in this 尊敬（する）・点, the amenities of good 産む／飼育するing.

The captain's cabin is 今後 of the galley, the w.c., and the tiller. About six feet fore and aft by the width of the 大型船 there is a 寝台／地位 on either 味方する, and between them a tiny （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that is used for meals, cards, and a jumble of 半端物s and ends. The starboard 寝台／地位 is for the captain, his magazines, his spectacles, 着せる／賦与するs, oilskins, 無線で通信する, and so on; the port 寝台／地位 and the 残り／休憩（する） of the cabin 現在の a 緊急発進するd heap of everything that should not be in a captain's cabin.

Said the captain when we were 製図／抽選 away from the land, 長，率いるd for The 激しく揺する at the end of Te Arai 暗礁: "Now, Ropati, the chronometer is out of order, the 無線で通信する 殴打／砲列 is run 負かす／撃墜する, I've got only a 1930 航海の Almanac, my Epitome is a hundred years old, my eyesight is failing, and I don't know what day of the month it is—but my sailors will know that." He （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, a waggish flicker （機の）カム into his farset 注目する，もくろむs, and he asked: "Ropati, would you mind taking my ship to Suvarrow?"

"Not at all," I replied, "so long as you mean it."

"Of course I mean it," he spat at me. "You take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; then I'll have plenty of time to play cribbage with you." He blinked a few times in 早い succession, thoughtfully, then 修正するd: "I don't mean that you are to 干渉する with my sailors. My mate Tagi is a 完全に 有能な man; and when he's below, my second mate Takataka takes 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; and when they're both below, my cook Oli-Oli sails my ship. What I want you to do is to navigate— and be on 手渡す for a game of cribbage...You don't play chess?"

I replied that I played a very poor game.

"Then it's no use playing with me," Captain Prospect 知らせるd me, and 追加するd that he played the best chess in the Cook Islands, often taking on two or even three players at once, and invariably （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing them.

Just then my attention was turned to the children. We were beyond the 物陰／風下 of the west 暗礁; Hurry Home was lurching and 急落（する），激減（する）ing, the children in the throes of seasickness. Poor cowboys! I had my 手渡すs 十分な for the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening carrying buckets for them and trying to make them comfortable. When we had 行方不明になるd by インチs The 激しく揺する's fringing 暗礁 and had 急落（する），激減（する）d and rolled through the tide 引き裂く that builds up beyond Te Arai 暗礁 the sun had 始める，決める, the night had turned squally, and I had to get the children—or the cowboys, as they prefer to be called—below. Johnny and Jakey managed to lower themselves into the 持つ／拘留する, but I had to carry Elaine, while Oli-Oli carried Nga.

Below was a 集まり of 貨物 stowed in any old way. Heaps of rusty chain and 激しく揺するs for ballast; trunks, chests, and bundles; 捕らえる、獲得するs of flour and 事例／患者s of beef; several hundred baskets of 乾燥した，日照りのd fish that smelled to high heaven; the five water 派手に宣伝するs; and no ventilation どれでも. But there was a smoky little lamp by the light of which I managed to stow the cowboys here and there and furnish receptacles of sorts for seasickness. Poor dears! They were too ill to know or care whether they lay on chain or 激しく揺するs or the corners of packing 事例／患者s.

Now they are asleep; it is raining hard; the 空気／公表する is so 厚い that they must be の近くに to suffocation; and I myself am so の近くに to that 明言する／公表する that I must の近くに my 定期刊行物.

"You've been to Suvarrow before, of course, Ropati," Captain Prospect said after his spirit had been mellowed by winning three games of cribbage, "but you've never seen the island in a really pristine 明言する／公表する." He paused, and his brow clouded in thought as though, mayhap, he were fishing for a Latin root for pristine. 明らかに not hooking one, he continued: "Suvarrow is grown up solid in ジャングル, 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the water's 辛勝する／優位. The only place where you can walk without cutting a path through the bush is in the （疑いを）晴らすing where the old 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する used to be. That's the way Suvarrow is now: it is a bird and crab and 海がめ 聖域."

Captain Prospect tapped the cards into their box and 押すd them, and the cribbage board, to the 支援する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then, after a ちらりと見ること at the clock, he continued: "H.M.S. Leith stopped at Suvarrow for a few hours 支援する in 1938, and the ヨット Lorna D. was there for two days in 1939, and I called in for a short visit last year; さもなければ no one has been on Suvarrow since you were there in 1934. As I have said, 船の停泊地 Island is a solid 封鎖する of ジャングル...But, Ropati—but before the year is out I will （疑いを）晴らす away the ジャングル, build houses, and 設立する the most unique tourist 訴える手段／行楽地 in the world! Instead of a 聖域 for birds, crabs, and 海がめs it will be a 聖域 for sun-hungry white men from New Zealand, London, New York!"

He scowled わずかに, as though in 予期 of some facetious 発言／述べる; then, deciding that I was 利益／興味d, he fumbled の中で the 半端物s and ends at the 支援する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する until he had 明らかにするd a 捨てる of paper. This he laid where we both could see it and started to comment on the items jotted thereon.

"The Spa: That will be 設立するd on the north point of 船の停泊地 Island, by that sun-heated swimming pool. A grand place for lungers and rheumatics— with a refreshment house and beach umbrellas by the fresh-water pools! That's the first attraction. Second: Big Game Fishing: I have no 疑問, Ropati, but that motorboats will be going out for swordfish every day. The time will come when no sportsman will consider himself worthy of the 指名する unless he has fished at Prospect's South Sea Tourist and Health 訴える手段／行楽地! Now, ジャングル 探検隊／遠征隊s: Very thrilling—at five shillings and sixpence a 長，率いる, 含むing transportation by Hurry Home to Seven Islands and 支援する, and with a ジャングル feast of sea birds and coconuts thrown in. And finally, Games: Tennis, ping-pong, ゴルフ—"

"Wait a minute, Captain," I interrupted. "How can you play ゴルフ on an atoll where the biggest islet is not a mile long?"

The captain 注目する，もくろむd me sourly, muttered something about my 欠如（する） of imagination, then ちらりと見ることd at the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, and, "You'd better go on deck and take the sun," he said. "It's ten minutes to twelve. We might make Nassau this evening if you paid more attention to navigating and いっそう少なく attention to cribbage and wild 計画／陰謀s to 設立する a tourist 訴える手段／行楽地 on Suvarrow!"

I took the sextant on deck but did not bother to keep the sun on the horizon, for I knew the latitude within a mile or two, having sighted the breakers on Tema 暗礁 at sunrise. Oli-Oli, the Puka-Pukan cook, sailor, and general roustabout, was at work by the tin-trunk stove. He was naked to the waist, but his fat buttocks were covered 部分的に／不公平に by a ragged pair of cotton shorts, stiff with grease and grime and with a number of large rents and 穴を開けるs. The sweat 注ぐd from him on deck and often enough in the food he was 準備するing. Today he worked like a Trojan grating coconuts, squeezing the oil from the meat, then wiping his 手渡すs on his sweaty 肌 and in his hair. Presently the coconut oil was 注ぐd in the stew, the mess was stirred vigorously with a piece of firewood, and the マリファナ was 除去するd from the stove to be placed on deck where it would be handy to つまずく against. Then Oli-Oli took the teakettle, which had been made from the half of a kerosene tin, filled it with water, and placed it in the stove. He 追加するd a half teaspoonful of tea leaves while the water was still 冷淡な, so he would not forget them, perhaps, for when the water had boiled it would be impossible to tell by sight, smell, or taste whether the tea had been 追加するd. In getting the tin on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he covered his 手渡すs with すす. This he wiped off on his 肌 but not in his hair. And finally, his labors for the moment 遂行するd, he rolled to the hatchway, where the cowboys were lying, and, 存在 a Puka-Pukan and therefore feeling paternal 関係 toward them, he 選ぶd up little Nga and fondled the 残り／休憩（する） of the すす, grime, sweat, and grease の上に her unresisting person. This delighted Nga and amused the other cowboys; the two mates and the captain, who were on deck, did not seem to notice anything unusual about Nga's すす-smeared 直面する; and as for me—井戸／弁護士席, when traveling on Hurry Home one must not be fastidious.

Takataka was at the pump, which is the only thing in good working order 船内に Captain Prospect's "ship." He is 'a handsome half-caste from Palmerston Island, about forty, and strong as a bull. He speaks the curious 地方の English that was brought to Palmerston 初めは by William Marsters, a 貿易（する）ing 船長／主将 who settled on the island with his three wives and forthwith 増加するd and multiplied with a vengeance. "Yas," Takataka, will say, "I smokes cigarettes; also I chaws tobaccer." Or: "I tromped to my lond and I clombed a tree." Though a little too obsequious for my taste, he has the manners of a gentleman. He alone of the 乗組員 eats his food with a knife and fork, 除去するs his spoon from his cup of tea, and eschews conversation when his mouth is 十分な. I believe Tagi and Oli-Oli resent this: they feel that he is putting on 空気／公表するs. Today, as I watched him at the pump, each to and fro 動議 seemed a gesture of 抗議する against such ignoble labor for a 子孫 of Captain William Marsters.

Querulous old Tagi, Hurry Home's mate, was asleep 今後 in the shade of the jib. An indifferent sailor, a mighty eater, finical and likable as an old woman, Captain Prospect calls him "my first officer," or "my mate Tagi," perhaps humoring himself with the idea that his ship carries a mate, 同様に as a second mate and a cook—ありふれた sailors 存在 superfluous. But Tagi has 非，不，無 of the 質s of an officer. If he tells Takataka and Oli-Oli to take in sail they tell him to do it himself, and he does it, in a mood at once 辞職するd, peevish, and vindictive. If a 黒人／ボイコット squall ぼんやり現れるs over the horizon and he calls the captain, as invariably he does, the captain reminds him that, 存在 mate, he should do as he thinks best; but because he does not think, save only about food, fat women, and grievances, he then 協議するs the second mate, who, as a 事柄 of Palmerston politeness, takes the cook into 協議. The result is that they are 協議するing noisily when the squall strikes the 大型船, when, often enough, one of the 乗客s may take in sail or the halyards may part and the sail come 負かす／撃墜する of its own （許可，名誉などを）与える.

But when there are fish to be caught, Tagi is the man of the moment. There is something savage about the way he brings in the bonito and the albacore. His orders are snarled too ひどく to be disobeyed. Of the sport of fishing he knows nought; to him each bonito he swings over the 味方する is food, and food is second to nothing, not even to fat women and grievances.

This is the mate to whom Captain Prospect gives 完全にする 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his ship. It seems all wrong, but the fact remains that, sooner or later, by guess or by God, without 利益 of 航海 or seamanship, Hurry Home often reaches her ports of call—いつかs she 行方不明になるs them.

There is a light 勝利，勝つd tonight and the sky is （疑いを）晴らす. The cowboys are asleep, all in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 on the main hatch. Tagi is sleeping on deck 今後; Oli-Oli is stewing in his 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける of a forecastle; Takataka is at the tiller. If the 勝利，勝つd 持つ／拘留するs we will be off the 暗礁 of Nassau 早期に tomorrow morning—not bad sailing for Hurry Home: fifty miles in forty hours!

We sighted Nassau dead ahead at daylight and were の近くに 船内に by 8 a.m. The seas were 激しい on the 暗礁, as they often are at Nassau—or Motu Ngaungau (Lonely Island), as the Puka-Pukans call this 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, lagoonless, hillock of sand. We had little hope of 上陸 our トン of 貨物 for the two white men and three natives who are at 現在の the 単独の inhabitants of Lonely Island, and for some time we 疑問d if anyone would come out to us. Tagi, at the 舵輪／支配, brought the 大型船 の近くに to the 暗礁. We could see, over the high 障壁 of breakers and the stretch of shallows, the glaring white beach, a copra shed 始める，決める 支援する in the outstretched 影をつくる／尾行するs of coconut trees, a hedge-国境d path 主要な to the houses on the windward 味方する of the island, and under a clump of pandanus trees above the beach an outrigger canoe with a few coconut fronds laid over it. Save for these there was no 調印する of human life.

"I guess they 港／避難所't sighted us," Captain Prospect muttered, "and that's strange, because the arrival of my ship is a big occurrence in their lives."

"Thar they coam!" Takataka shouted.

"Do you see them, Ropati?" Prospect asked. "Are they all there—all five?"

"No, Captain; just two natives. They're carrying the canoe 負かす／撃墜する to the shallows now."

"I'm worried," （機の）カム from Prospect as he squinted toward the beach, his eyebrows knitted and his 長，率いる thrust 今後 a little. "I hope nothing has happened to Ellenden and Clarke. They were such pleasant men!"

The two natives pulled the canoe through the shallows and then held it in the 急ぐ of water on the 暗礁. It was a long time before they 試みる／企てるd to shoot through the breakers, but at last a なぎ （機の）カム; they 急ぐd 今後, swung themselves into the canoe, しっかり掴むd the paddles and dug them into the water. It looked to us, at sea, as though they would never make it; but they knew what they were about. After seesawing over the crest, of a curling breaker they reached the 静める water in the 物陰／風下 of the 暗礁, then paddled leisurely to us.

Of course there was plenty of shouting and laughing and タバコ cadging when they had boarded us, but Takataka managed to get the letter that one of them had in his hat. He brought it to the captain.

"Read it to me," the captain said. "I 港／避難所't got my spectacles." So I opened the letter and read:

"DEAR CAPTAIN WHOEVER-TO-HELL-YOU-ARE:

"We've been waiting for your damned sea louse since the middle of December. Where's our 事例／患者 of Christmas beer and our mail? Send them 岸に p.d.q. and to hell with the 残り／休憩（する） of the 貨物. And tell the 血まみれの 行政 to next time send our gear by a sure ship—not by Noah's Ark or a raft or Hurry Home.

"ELLENDEN AND CLARKE"

The captain didn't comment on the letterr, but I could tell, by his 表現 of 失望 when the canoe had managed to recross the 暗礁 in returning to the island with the mail and beer, that he was 深く，強烈に 傷つける. Also, I knew by the way he made his 注目する，もくろむs snap that the letter would rankle in his soul for many a day to come.

I felt genuinely sorry for Captain Prospect. I knew that such rebuffs 苦痛 him more than he is willing to 収容する／認める. "To the devil with them," I said, swinging my arm toward the beach. "We'll 扱う／治療する them with silent contempt...Let's get under way for Suvarrow."

"Yes," the captain replied, "I think we can ignore them." Then he shouted to his mate, so lightheartedly that I could not believe it 影響する／感情d, "始める，決める the stays'l, Tagi! We'll show Ropati what the old lady can do when all her 道具s are 飛行機で行くing!" And then, with a sudden, momentary change to asperity, "Noah's Ark! A raft! I hope those fellows 岸に see us, for really, Ropati, Hurry Home puts on やめる a burst of 速度(を上げる） with her stays'l 始める，決める!"

The sea is 静める; not a ripple wrinkles her pinguid scalp. The sea louse はうs on the bald pate of the sea in a blue funk, searching in vain for a tuft of spray in which to hide her 嫌悪すべき self as betimes she sucks the lifeblood from the ocean. But suck she does, as greedily now as when the sea wears a tousled 長，率いる of hair. Each watch the sailors work a half hour at the pump. Shush shush, shush shush, the intermingle sound wakens me when I am sleeping below, and it seems that I wait for hours for the gurgling sound that apprises me the pump has sucked.

The cowboys are 井戸／弁護士席 and have taken 完全にする 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 大型船, much to the annoyance of Tagi and the 救済 of Captain Prospect. I believe the captain would not hesitate to turn the 大型船 over to Jakey, and I believe that Jakey would be やめる as 信頼できる a first officer as Tagi.

The children fancy they have 乗る，着手するd on an 長期冒険旅行; they are "sailing 速く over the 幅の広い 支援する of the ワイン-dark unharvested sea" to fabulous lands beyond the 辛勝する／優位 of the world. To them the sea pest is a thing of 魔法; it is even beautiful, as are all things strange and 理解できない. Johnny has been to Fiji, so she is able to tell the others of the wonders they will see in Rarotonga's cinema, of the beatitude of the ice-cream parlor, the ecstasy of the 自動車, the ravishment of chewing gum.

Fat little six-year-old Elaine squeals with delight when the sea louse rolls her hairy 味方する in an oily swell. She 支払う／賃金s much attention to her food, so as to （不足などを）補う for time lost during seasickness. What with the stew she plasters over her 直面する while eating with her 手渡すs and the grime Oli-0li plasters over her while fondling her, she is in a 楽園 of childish nastiness— God bless her!

So is Nga, but somehow the youngest daughter does not seem so filthy. Perhaps it is because, 存在 only half the size, there is not so much child to be 国／地域d. Four-year-old Nga 主張するs on climbing to the crosstrees several times a day to look for the land. This terrifies the captain, and his temper is not 改善するd when I explain that the only danger lies in the 船の索具 parting from the 緊張する of her 負わせる.

"Lond 売春婦!" Takataka sang out from the crosstrees. I climbed the 攻撃するd ratlines to where the Palmerston Islander was on 警戒／見張り, and soon I made out a few dots seemingly 一時停止するd a little above the horizon. They were, of course, the tallest of the coconut trees on 船の停泊地 Island—Suvarrow's largest 暗礁 islet—raised above the horizon before the 残り／休憩（する） of the trees were 明白な.

"Thar she lays," said Takataka, grinning at me. "Yo're a good cap'n. The sailors ne'er changed yor course at all, at all, and you rose the lond o'er the bo'sprit!"

Then Takataka climbed 慎重に 負かす／撃墜する the 船の索具, 実験（する）ing each ratline with his 明らかにする foot before 危険ing his 負わせる on it. I stayed aloft until the sun had 始める，決める and the misty, undulating line of treetops had risen above the sea marge and then faded in the darkening clouds.

It is midnight now, but I have no wish to sleep, with lonely, haunted Suvarrow so の近くに 船内に. At eight o'clock I took the tiller for the first half of the watch; then Tagi relieved me, I went below, and, returning with my binocular, 選ぶd the island out of the 不明瞭, 星／主役にするd at it, and 解任するd little idylls from the three months I had spent there on a former visit, when 願望（する） was alive and Johnny and Jakey were babies. As I 星／主役にするd at the crumb of land, scarcely more than 明白な, I felt a pang of mingled sadness for the loss of 願望（する） and happiness for my return to the island that somehow must 避難所 her spirit.

Presently the sea fell 静める. Then I heard resounding across the 静かな water the 雷鳴 of breakers, far away on Suvarrow's 障壁 暗礁. The sound （機の）カム low and mournful, rising and 沈下するing, calling with a dreadful and yet fascinating 主張. Emotion 井戸／弁護士席d up in me, I thought I could perceive the 発言する／表明する of 願望（する） in that faraway lonely call.

At 4 A.M. we were a half mile off 船の停泊地 Island, with the passage into the lagoon dead ahead. There was a 病弱なing moon over our 反対する; the night was （疑いを）晴らす, the 夜明け の近くに at 手渡す. I remembered the 目印s and 珊瑚 長，率いるs 同様に as though they were the familiar ones in Puka-Puka lagoon, so I decided to take Hurry Home to the 船の停泊地 and not even apprise the captain. Having Prospect on deck would spoil the charm of this home-coming. How much better to sail in 静かに, alone, breathing 深く，強烈に betimes of the spirit of this Happy 小島! And probably the captain would not even について言及する that he had not been called, for he takes pride in the belief that he chooses unerringly men who can take better care of his 大型船 than he, and he delights in having his judgment vindicated in singular if not みごたえのある ways.

Oli-0li was at the tiller, half asleep as usual. I sent him to his stewpot of a forecastle, telling him not to call Tagi. The fat cook rolled greasily across the deck and plopped 負かす／撃墜する the hatchway; a moment later Johnny and Jakey はうd aft to stand beside me. I told them not to speak lest they waken the captain.

We made slow 進歩, for the 勝利，勝つd was light and the last of the ebb tide was flowing out the passage. 船の停泊地 Island lay over our starboard beam, a gloom-haunted 集まり of low-lying ジャングル いっそう少なく than a mile long. Presently it seemed more 際立った, the 星／主役にするs faded, the first 微光 of a nether 夜明け lay phosphorescent and unearthly on Suvarrow's lagoon. Sea birds 麻薬を吸うd as they passed 総計費 on their way to the morning's fishing. いつかs we could smell the land and the salty spray. The low 雷鳴 of 暗礁 combers filled the 空気／公表する and made us conscious of 宗教上の things; and to me these sensations were associated with the memory of 願望（する）: I seemed to feel her presence welcoming us home with a 楽しみ both 猛烈な／残忍な and 充てるd.

It was only half light when we 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the south point of Anchorrage Island; then, out of the 潮の swell, we became aware suddenly of the pattering of ripples on Hurry Home's 味方する, the soft, unvarying plash of feathering water from her 屈服する. Save for these scarcely audible sounds she moved in the 物陰／風下 of the land as silently as a ghost ship, as though 気が進まない to break the peace of this lonely land. When we were abreast of the 石／投石する wharf I brought the 大型船 into the 勝利，勝つd and gave Johnny and Jakey the tiller to 持つ／拘留する hard alee. Then, for a little time, I stood still, 許すd my mind to go blank, and sensed the strange and sequestered beauty of this uninhabited place. I sensed the presence of the familiar spirit of place in the fragrant odor from the land, in the 支えるd drone of palm fronds, the clamor of birds, the 深い undertone of 暗礁 combers rising and 落ちるing and mingling with the other sounds in a 肉親，親類d of fugue that 表明するd the loneliness and beauty of 原始の things.

To me 船の停泊地 Island was alive with memories of men who had lived in her fastness, had dug gold, 重さを計るd pearls, loved native women, caroused, fought, and died. Now Time and the ジャングル had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd Suvarrow; now the creeping and the 飛行機で行くing creatures had returned to the fastnesses; now only memories of the old days remained.

The sky turned red and then 解散させるd to はしけ shades. The dull 微光 of light on the lagoon ripples brightened to the glint of diamonds. Now we could see, far across the lagoon, misty and unreal, the coconut islets and sand cays that are threaded on Suvarrow's 暗礁. The Tou Group and Bird Islet lay six miles to the west, 海がめ, One Tree, and Brushwood to the north. Seven Islands and the Gull Group were almost lost against a bank of clouds to the southeast; 入り口 and New islets lay like 黒人／ボイコット squares above the horizon to the south; and 鯨 Islet, の近くに at 手渡す, seemed like a tiny and exquisite 絵 plucked from a 調書をとる／予約する of fairy tales.

With a pang of 悔いる that the happiness of this moment must give place to the humdrum monotony of life in the world of the flesh, I went 今後 and let go the 錨，総合司会者. The jangle of chain grated on my spirit as 厳しく as it grated on its hawsepipe.

一時期／支部 II

"Tago! Where's Tagi?" Captain Prospect growled, poking his 長，率いる out of the companionway. "Takataka! Turn out that Palmerston Islander! Get all the gear out of Ropati's canoe! He'll want to go 岸に and sleep, now that he's brought my ship to 錨，総合司会者! Oli-Oli! Where's that lazy Puka-Pukan? Where's my tea? Why ain't you got the water boiling? You've been asleep? Asleep! My 膝!" The captain is always irritable before he has gulped his morning's cup of tea.

Tagi and Takataka helped us slide our sailing canoe into the water, the cowboys piled into it, I followed them, and we 押すd off. Captain Prospect and his 乗組員 would come later, in their own canoe, for seafaring men seem to find a sort of satisfaction in remaining on their ship a few hours after she has reached her port, perhaps to taste the joys of shore life in 予期 as they let their 注目する，もくろむs rove here and there.

As we paddled through the shallows, と一緒に the 石／投石する wharf, hundreds of parrot fish finned past us with little spurts of fright, as though not knowing whether or not this strange, tailless, finless fish were an enemy. The wharf itself, we noticed, was broken where 激しい seas must have bashed it. After pulling the canoe up the beach we moved inland along a 少しのd-grown path to the （疑いを）晴らすing in the 中心 of the island. The ジャングル of young coconuts, pemphis, and pandanus 塀で囲むd us in; it was so dense that we could scarcely hear the 雷鳴 of breakers on the fringing 暗礁 いっそう少なく than a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile away—or perhaps the 雷鳴 was lost in the 支えるd clamor of sea birds roosting in the trees and circling 総計費. The 空気／公表する was damp, and 激しい with ジャングル smells; but now and then a breath of 勝利，勝つd would eddy 負かす／撃墜する to touch us lightly, then 消える, leaving us with a vague feeling that we had smelled the sea.

The cowboys yelled their excitement. Within two minutes they had 急落（する），激減（する）d into the ジャングル in search of sprouted coconuts, green drinking nuts, coconut crabs, and sea-bird fledglings. As for me, I moved through the 早期に-morning gloom of this uninhabited place with a feeling of 宗教的な awe. I sensed that I was trespassing in a fairyland where only children are permitted to roam. The （一定の）期間 was 完全にする until I （機の）カム to the south 味方する of the （疑いを）晴らすing and saw the galvanized-アイロンをかける roof over the brick water 戦車／タンク, 証言するing that other mortals had dared break into this 聖域. The 有望な unpainted アイロンをかける stood out in pleasing contrast against the 深く，強烈に 影をつくる／尾行するd green.

I have について言及するd the "（疑いを）晴らすing"—which 以前は 延長するd for two hundred yards 負かす／撃墜する the 中心 of 船の停泊地 Island—but in truth it is a （疑いを）晴らすing now only in contrast with the 激しい ジャングル surrounding it. There are thickets of spiny-leaved pandanus, nonu and tamanu saplings, a few clumps of 気が狂って and mummy apples, breadfruit trees, young coconuts, all 絡まるd with triumfetta vines, gardenia and fiscus bushes, and coarse atoll ferns. The only （疑いを）晴らす ground in the （疑いを）晴らすing is under five gigantic tamanu trees, which stand in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 about fifty yards from the 戦車／タンク. It was there that I 設立する an old pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇, paintless, mastless, its 船体 十分な of leaves and dead 支店s, and at one 味方する of the tamanus I つまずくd on the 難破させる of the old 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する, now scarcely more than a heap of rusty アイロンをかける and rotten 支持を得ようと努めるd, but with part of one 塀で囲む standing by virtue of the supporting ジャングル. The door still hung in its doorway, for the hinges were of bronze.

I 設立する the cowboys, and it was not long before we had kindled a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and not long thereafter before three coconut crabs and six fledglings were on the coals, sizzling and sputtering and filling the 空気／公表する with a savory odor. We made a meal of it, eating the food with our fingers, filling the 半端物 corners with sprouted-coconut utos, and washing it all 負かす／撃墜する with 冷静な／正味の drinking-nut water.

After the meal, a smoke, and a nap we built a wigwam of green coconut fronds in a little glade 開始 to the lagoon beach; and later we walked to the north point, where there is a 深い 穴を開ける on the 辛勝する／優位 of the shallows— Captain Prospect's Spa—and 急落（する），激減（する）d in to turn somersaults, stand on our 長，率いるs, swim sharkwise and turtlewise, and in other ways enjoy ourselves after the manner of old men and children.

And tonight, while 令状ing these words by campfire and at times pausing to 星／主役にする at the 薄暗い 形態／調整 of Hurry Home riding at 錨，総合司会者, I have wondered if it is fair play to be so happy when the 残り／休憩（する） of the world is in 涙／ほころびs.

This afternoon Captain Prospect and I rummaged about the 難破 of the old 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する. We 設立する some 板材 good enough for the 枠組み and 床に打ち倒す of a 一時的な house, but all the アイロンをかける roofing was rusted beyond その上の use —even to the captain's sanguine 注目する，もくろむs. For a long time he 辞退するd to 収容する／認める it. He would squint at a rusty, torn, and bent piece of アイロンをかける, nod his 長，率いる, and, "Perhaps there's a little life left in that piece," he would 投機・賭ける. "What do you think, Ropati?" "It's nothing but rust," I would reply. "No, no," the captain would then 主張する, and, leaning over, he would try to pull it out of the 難破; but when it fell to pieces in his 手渡すs he would 収容する／認める that, yes, it was somewhat 損失d—損失d 存在 from the Latin: Damn-a age-a—damned by age.

We turned 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing and 検査／視察するd the twenty-foot pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇.

"井戸／弁護士席, Ropati, you'll have to 収容する／認める that there's still some life left in the old boat," the captain said as he pulled dead tamanu 支店s out of her and started 強くたたくing her planks and 選ぶing the 規模s of paint from her 味方するs.

"Yes, she's not beyond 修理," I 認める, and 追加するd that she might be useful, when the tourist 訴える手段／行楽地 was 設立するd, to take the big-game fishermen out to sea or the lady tourists to the ジャングル 探検隊／遠征隊s on Seven Islands.

"Hm, yes," the captain agreed, taking me 本気で. "She'll settle the の間の-lagoon transportation problem...I'll put Oli-0li to work on her 権利 away. I'll have him 取って代わる those rotten でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs and those 床に打ち倒すs and 膝s. And that plank," he 追加するd, kicking it and then pulling his foot out of the 穴を開ける he had made, "yes, that plank will have to be 新たにするd; and I think she'd better have a new 茎・取り除く and a sternpost too. The keel may be sound, but if it's not, then Oli-0li can 削減（する） a new keel from one of these big tamanu trees." He stopped 突然の, grinned waggishly, and then told me that the chain plates, 存在 bronze, were in good 形態／調整, so at worst Oli-0li would 簡単に have to build a new boat between them.

A few moments later we turned to the tamanu trees, standing in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, の近くに together, on the north 味方する of the （疑いを）晴らすing. Each was as big as an English oak, had the same dark, glossy leaves and gnarled 四肢s. Because they leaned at about forty-five degrees to the west, Captain Prospect 設立する them 平易な to climb. In a moment he had clambered up one of them to where it forked twenty feet from the ground, and had perched birdlike on one of the smaller 四肢s. I of course followed, somewhat bewildered and with a lively sense of the unconventionality of climbing trees with a gray-haired 船長／主将. I hoped First Mate Tagi-would not see us.

"Nice place to build a house," the captain opined, producing his calabash 麻薬を吸う and lighting it. Then, as he blew a 一連の smoke （犯罪の）一味s and sighed with the satisfaction that only タバコ and weak tea bring him, he pointed out the vistas of 暗礁 and sea to the east and the lagoon to the west, interposed by the boles of coconut trees that rose above the ジャングル; and he called my attention to the light 草案s of 勝利，勝つd; and finally he told me that, in a little house in these trees, a man would be as 安全な in a ハリケーン as he would be 船内に Hurry Home.

"That's 権利," I replied. "I'm going to build a house up here. I'm going to live in a tree, like スイスの Family Robinson."

"I remember that 調書をとる／予約する; it was by Nat Gould," the captain 知らせるd me; then he 申し込む／申し出d me my 選ぶ of the old 貿易（する）ing-地位，任命する 板材 to build the house.

I had not thought of such a house until that moment, but, sitting in the tree with the captain, I at once realized how easily it could be built. There was another tree within eight feet of the one we were sitting in, and there were forks on it at about the same 高さ. I visualized a beam stretched from this tree to that one, another yonder, a 地位，任命する here and a を締める there. In a moment the house was snugly nested in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of foliage, a ladder led to the ground, and I myself was stretched out on a bunk by a big open window, feeling the 勝利，勝つd on my 明らかにする chest as I 星／主役にするd dreamily across the ジャングル to the passage, the 暗礁, the open sea, the 浮浪者 clouds.

"I am やめる serious," I said when we had climbed 負かす／撃墜する the tree and were 熟考する／考慮するing the house 場所／位置 from ground level. "I'll go to work on it 権利 away."

I was enthusiastic. It was not until later in the day that I decided to work leisurely on the house, タイミング the construction so it would be half finished when Hurry Home sailed 支援する to Nassau to 発射する／解雇する her 貨物. The half-finished house would give me an excuse for remaining here with the cowboys until Prospect returned.

I woke this morning at 4 A.M., 井戸／弁護士席 before the first 調印する of 夜明け and because I was 完全に refreshed I went about cooking breakfast at once. It 量d only to kindling the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, putting on the teakettle, and breaking out a dozen ship's 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and a tin of jam. When the tea had been brewed and I had sipped a few spoonfuls I called the cowboys, gave them their bread and jam, and sent them to the basket of drinking nuts for the 残り／休憩（する） of their breakfast.

It was a skimpy meal, and that is why we got thinking about wide-awake eggs and decided, before we had finished our 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and jam, to go to 鯨 Islet and the Bird Cays. There would be time before the tide （機の）カム in, we miscalculated, to walk to the cays and 支援する.

We rummaged about until we 設立する some frond baskets for the eggs and some two-続けざまに猛撃する beef tins for 実験（する）ing their freshness. There was still no 調印する of 夜明け when we moved 負かす／撃墜する the path to the lagoon beach and followed it to the north point; but when we were tramping along the 暗礁 shallows, now bone 乾燥した，日照りの, we became aware of the first candlelight of 夜明け like a little cloud of もや flung up from the 暗礁 spray.

The 珊瑚 on the inner 味方する of the 暗礁 was smooth walking even for the littlest daughter, who 追跡するd along behind the others, swinging her frond basket and 麻薬を吸うing a songlet as pretty and simple as herself. Johnny and Jakey ran hither and thither, chasing fish in the crevices and pools or yelling with mock terror when they spotted a conger eel. Elaine stayed の近くに to the boss of the outfit, as she always does.

"Papa-look!" she cried 突然の, pulling my arm and at the same time pointing to tiny 鯨 Islet, now behind us. "It is like the island in the funny paper—the little island in the middle of the ocean, with only two or three trees and a man and a woman and a raft."

We stopped at a 暗礁 pool to fill our beef tins with salt water, and then we spread over the cays, rousing the birds from their nests. Bedlam broke loose. The birds rose, wheeled, banked, dove in 混乱 worse confounded. Their clamor seemed a palpable 実体, filling the 空気／公表する and our very 団体／死体s 同様に. Their excitement was contagious. The cowboys dashed this way and that, their 注目する，もくろむs flashing, their little throats 叫び声をあげるing a の近くに second to the pandemonium of the birds.

I tried to keep my wits and gather a few eggs, but I soon 設立する that most of them on the Bird Cays were far 前進するd in incubation. 選ぶing up a fresh-looking egg, I would 減少（する） it in my tin of water. If it lay on its 味方する in the 底（に届く） of the tin it was fresh, if it stood an one end it had started to incubate, and if it floated the incubation was far 前進するd. By the time we had reached the last cay I had 設立する only a dozen or so fresh eggs, and a dozen or so eggs are only an appetizer for my family. We needed several hundred, both for ourselves and for the 乗組員 of Hurry Home, each one of whom would think nothing of putting away five dozen eggs at a 選び出す／独身 meal.

We decided to move on, a mile さらに先に along the 暗礁 to Brushwood Islet. The tide was low, and, miscalculating a second time, we believed we could make it to Brushwood and 支援する to 船の停泊地 Island before the 暗礁 was flooded. So we left our basket of eggs on the last cay and struck out to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 障壁 暗礁, where it was 乾燥した，日照りの walking save for an 時折の sea that washed languidly past our ankles. In the shallow pools we could see, when the 泡，激怒すること had （疑いを）晴らすd away, 得点する／非難する／２０s of 有望な-blue parrot fish and brown-mottled 暗礁 cod. We could have 選ぶd them up with our 手渡すs. There were lobsters too, but we could see only their long feelers thrust out from 穴を開けるs in the 珊瑚.

When we were opposite the south point of Brushwood we left the 暗礁 to wade to the beach through a channel two feet 深い and a hundred yards across. We might have noticed then that the tide was flowing, but our brains were so excited by the wild scene before us that we were scarcely aware of the 現在の flowing along-shore toward the lagoon; nor did we give more than a passing ちらりと見ること at the sharks that circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us and いつかs 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d for our 脚s only to stop suddenly when a few feet away and then, perhaps seeing our 団体／死体s above the water, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 away faster than they had come. One big shark, hungrier than the others, 小衝突d my 脚 with his tail.

On a 静かな day, far from the 叫び声をあげるing birds and the roar of breakers, the sharks might have put us in a blue funk; but today we felt as 無謀な as the sharks themselves. We felt like kicking them or, as Jakey often says, eating them alive—and all because of the contagious excitement about us. If there were tens of thousands of birds on the cays there were hundreds of thousands here. The sky was so 厚い with them that in places they cast a solid 影をつくる／尾行する. In each pemphis bush squatted 列／漕ぐ／騒動 on 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of long-直面するd ばか者s, フクロウ-注目する，もくろむd, serious and professorial in their 耐えるing, with （犯罪の）一味s around their 注目する，もくろむs like the 縁s of spectacles; and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 on 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of フリゲート艦 birds, glossy 黒人／ボイコット, with wattles as big and red as a turkey's, 注目する，もくろむs red and utterly cruel, birds as emblematic of evil as the raven. They 注目する，もくろむd us with a sort of calculating detachment, with 冷淡な objectivity, snobbishly. いつかs, when we approached, they would rise clumsily to coast 負かす／撃墜する-勝利，勝つd a few yards to the next bush; at other times they seemed to 反抗する us. But when Jakey knocked one from his perch his 表現 changed suddenly from contempt to righteous indignation.

He squawked in remonstrance; he flapped this way and that as gracelessly as a 宙返り／暴落するing pigeon; then he 急に上がるd away, while from Elaine, the humorist of the family, （機の）カム squeals of 冷淡な laughter.

Perhaps we were the first humans these birds had seen; perhaps a few of them had looked 負かす／撃墜する to the decks of ships to 観察する incuriously the wingless bugs that poked their 長，率いるs from 穴を開けるs, turned wheels, squawked some unknown tongue, and smoked 麻薬を吸うs.

Fresh wide-awake eggs were everywhere, on an 普通の／平均（する） of about four to each square foot of sand. We had to walk with care to 避ける trampling them. We bagged ten noddy-tern fledglings and five ばか者s, filled our baskets with eggs, and then 検査／視察するd the 海がめ. We had seen her from afar, 立ち往生させるd on the 暗礁 that fringes the lagoon 味方する of Brushwood, dragging her three hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, at the 率 of about a foot a minute, toward the lagoon. Such a 海がめ on Puka-Puka would have fed the entire island; and Elaine must have been thinking something of the 肉親，親類d, for she shook her 長，率いる 残念に and told me that a lot of good 海がめ soup was going to waste. Then she forgot her 最大の関心事 in food, for Johnny and Jakey had 機動力のある the creature, Nga was squealing for a ride, and Elaine was not going to let any cowboy outdo her. We wasted a good ten minutes while the cowboys 棒 their bronco ten feet along the fringing 暗礁; then, thinking for the first time of the tide, we hurried 支援する to the south point.

The channel was flooded three feet 深い! That was bad. To be marooned on Brushwood, where there was no water, during a tide would be uncomfortable indeed. Water 示唆するd rain. We ちらりと見ることd to windward to see a 黒人／ボイコット squall 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する on us. 井戸／弁護士席, we 熟考する／考慮するd the mile of open 暗礁 to the Bird Cays and decided we could make it. I took Elaine and Nga on my shoulders, slung the baskets of eggs and the birds over my 武器 and neck, and with Johnny and Jakey 粘着するing to me we started across.

Though there were no sharks in the channel I felt something akin to panic until we had made the 暗礁. Here in the South Seas we are 納得させるd that sharks will attack a man carrying fish or sea birds but will not （性的に）いたずらする him さもなければ. This may be no more than one of our superstitions, but because I believe it my 膝s were "unstrung." Had a shark 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d us I should not have had the strength to kick him, and I 疑問 if the 猛烈な／残忍な Jakey would have thought 本気で of eating him alive. In fact we wasted no time 骨折って進むing through the 深い water and climbing on the 暗礁, where, the water 存在 only 膝-深い, I let Elaine and Nga walk. We splashed along in grand style for half a mile; then the seas became higher or the 暗礁 lower, for more and more often big combers 殺到するd past us, and I had to を締める myself while the cowboys, 持つ／拘留するing to my 手渡すs and belt, were flung away from me like streamers in the 勝利，勝つd. One big wave 現実に did wash us into the shallows; but we 緊急発進するd 支援する to the 暗礁, and it was then that we threw away our birds. We kept the baskets of eggs.

The last stretch was very bad indeed, for we had to leave the 暗礁 and all but swim through a channel to the first sand cay; and it was then that the big squall roared 負かす／撃墜する on us. The rain seemed almost as solid as the water we waded through. With Elaine and Nga on my shoulders again, Johnny and Jakey 持つ／拘留するing to my belt and each swimming with one 手渡す, the baskets of eggs slung around my neck and over my 武器, I put my 支援する to the squall and 骨折って進むd through the 速く flowing water to the first cay. There we retrieved the other basket of eggs and then skirted along the 物陰／風下 味方する of the cays to 鯨 Islet, making it just as the last of the squall was pelting us. Another squall was humping its 支援する over the horizon to windward; a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること at the 暗礁 between 鯨 Islet and 船の停泊地 Island 納得させるd me that we could not reach home until the tide had ebbed, so we broke inland, 設立する a good place for a 避難所, and proceeded to make a lean-to of coconut fronds. It was finished in half an hour-in time to 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める under it while the next squall yelped in the fronds and spattered the islet with rain. After the squall we decided that food and drink were 示すd.

My matches were soaking wet, but that did not 阻止する us. We 設立する a guettarda stick, whittled away its wet outer 支持を得ようと努めるd, and used it for a hearth スピードを出す／記録につける. A pemphis stick furnished a 解雇する／砲火／射撃-骨折って進む, and the old man furnished the 力／強力にする to 骨折って進む a little pile of smoldering 支持を得ようと努めるd dust out of the スピードを出す／記録につける. The 支持を得ようと努めるd dust was 捨てるd on a segment of 乾燥した，日照りの coconut husk and blown to a 炎; coconut spathes and pemphis twigs were piled on 最高の，を越す until we had a roaring 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Then we built another 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in a shallow 炭坑，オーケストラ席, and piled lumps of 珊瑚 on it. While the 珊瑚 was heating we gathered the big unfluted leaves of sprouted coconuts and wrapped five dozen eggs in them. These we laid on the hot 石／投石するs, when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had died 負かす／撃墜する, and covered them with leaves and sand.

Jakey gathered a number of drinking nuts while the 残り／休憩（する） of us 追跡（する）d for utos, and when that part of the meal was laid out on Suvarrow's willow-pattern dishes the eggs were cooked.

It was raining again, but we didn't give a whoop. The old man had had a smoke, we each had drunk a few coconuts, and we were 保護するd from the rain in a 公正に／かなり tight 一時しのぎの物，策 house. So we feasted in the Homeric manner; the old man had another smoke, and the cowboys took a few puffs to show they were hard-boiled. By that time it was late afternoon. We rolled 負かす／撃墜する to the beach, saw that the 暗礁 was 乾燥した，日照りのing, returned for our baskets of eggs, and rolled happily home.

The bathing pool on the north point of 船の停泊地 Island lies in the hard 珊瑚 複合的な／複合企業体 of which the point is formed. It is a miniature bay. The 入り口 to the bay is only a foot 深い at low water, but the pool itself has a good four feet of water, is 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, about sixteen feet across, and has a 底（に届く） of smooth yellow 珊瑚. On a sunny day it is warm almost to hotness. Just beyond the mouth of the pool is a channel two feet 深い and twenty wide, 主要な from a 不景気 in the 障壁 暗礁 across the shallows to the lagoon. Because the water in the channel flows 速く from the sea it is always 冷静な／正味の.

At low tide this Sunday afternoon Captain Prospect, the cowboys, and I followed the lagoon beach to the north point, there to stew in the hot pool and shiver in the 冷淡な stream while betimes we discussed this and that from the Latin roots of obscure words to the 作品 of Nat Gould. Presently the cowboys, fed up with our erudition, went chasing fish in the shallows; and presently the captain started talking about his 計画／陰謀 to start a tourist 訴える手段／行楽地 on lonely Suvarrow.

"I can just see them, Ropati!" he exclaimed after he had warmed to his 支配する in exact 割合 to the warmth imparted to his skinny 団体／死体 by the hot water in the pool. "Just use your imagination. Picture poor sun-hungry people from New Zealand and England and the 明言する／公表するs in this natural-ah-spa! Picture society ladies sitting under beach umbrellas up there on the high 珊瑚 by the fresh-water pools, watching their children romp about the 暗礁 —just like yours are romping now—and all the rheumatics and lungers sweating themselves into health, here in the pool! I don't 疑問 for a minute but what they'll 支払う／賃金 me a （頭が）ひょいと動く an hour just to let them bathe here!"

At this point I 示唆するd that we wallow through the shallow 入り口 to the 冷淡な stream, which we did. As I had 推定する／予想するd, the 冷淡な water 冷気／寒がらせるd the captain's dream. He 減ずるd the admittance 料金 from a （頭が）ひょいと動く to a tanner, and then, as his teeth started to chatter, he magnanimously opened the pool to his 無効のs 解放する／自由な of 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, but made a 名目上の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of sixpence for tea served under the beach umbrellas. I asked him what 肉親，親類d of a 共同の he 提案するd putting up on Suvarrow,

"I don't 提案する putting up any 共同の at all," the captain spat at me. "I 提案する 設立するing a high-トンd health 訴える手段／行楽地. First of all I'll build six cabins in the 持つ／拘留する of my ship. That'll settle the transportation problem. Then I'll have Tagi and Takataka （疑いを）晴らす about five acres 権利 負かす／撃墜する the 中心 of 船の停泊地 Island, and I'll have Oli-Oli build a dozen or so little native huts for the guests and one big house that'll be both a dining room and a clubhouse. There I'll put my 無線で通信する and 装備する up a windmill 事件／事情／状勢 for 非難する the 殴打／砲列s—and that'll pretty 井戸／弁護士席 settle the amusement problem. The young people will dance to 無線で通信する music, and the older ones will listen to the news and the stockmarket quotations...But there'll be other amusements: draughts, chess, and cribbage; big-game fishing, ジャングル 探検隊／遠征隊s, and historic monuments; tennis, ping-pong, and ゴルフ; and for highbrow blighters like you I'll have a bookshelf with the 完全にする 作品 of Nat Gould."

At that he rolled over, got a handhold and a foothold and, after raising the part of his anatomy covered by his pink bathing trunks, he straightened up to 運ぶ／漁獲高 his bony self 支援する to the warm pool. I followed.

"ゴルフ, Ropati, ゴルフ!" he exclaimed when he had again stretched out, this time with his 長，率いる on a shelf of 珊瑚. "Use your imagination, man! Can't you see that Suvarrow has the finest natural ゴルフ course in the world? My God, man! The place is 簡単に crying out for someone to 偉業／利用する it! Let me put my sailors to work for one week and I'll have a ゴルフ course that will attract players from the four comers of the world!

"Listen," he continued, his 発言する／表明する rising as his 計画／陰謀 広げるd, his 武器 working in violent and yet more violent gesticulations. "Listen, now: the first green 権利 here on 船の停泊地 Island, with a little clubhouse where the players can buy spare balls at a 穏健な 利益（をあげる） to me of about twenty-five per cent. From the first green they 運動 負かす／撃墜する the 暗礁 shallows, at low tide, to the second green on 鯨 Islet. What a fairway! just look at it, Ropati! Use your imagination! Bone 乾燥した，日照りの and almost as smooth as a billiard （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する! 井戸／弁護士席, from 鯨 Islet there'll be the Bird Cay Hazard and then the third green on Brushwood, the Water Hazard from Brushwood to Green IV on One Tree, and then a straight fairway across the channel to 海がめ Islet—Green No. V.

"The tide will be coming in by the time they reach Green No. V," the captain continued, his excitement 増加するing alarmingly, "so all the twosomes and foursomes, the 観客s, and the caddies will 残り／休憩（する） on 海がめ Islet for a few hours and refresh themselves with tea and cakes at, say, one and sixpence a player. I'll have Oli-0li 設立するd 永久的に on 海がめ Islet to serve refreshments!"

"Yes, yes, Captain!" I cried, 公式文書，認めるing that his 注目する，もくろむs were becoming 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a glassy 星／主役にする, but aware that he was drunk only on the 勝利，勝つd of 楽観主義; that he was seeing とじ込み／提出するs of twosomes and foursomes, in 加える fours, caps, and brogues, tramping the 暗礁 to 海がめ Islet, while caddies dashed this way and that, while ゴルフ balls 急に上がるd o'erhead, winging the wide-awakes; that he was seeing hungry players lined at the resthouse—sixpence extra for jam with your cakes....

"Next low tide," the captain continued, "they'll 運動 負かす／撃墜する to the sixth green on Bird Islet, then Greens VII and VIII on the Tou Group, where there'll be a resthouse for them for the night. But 早期に the next morning they'll be playing again, 運動ing along the fairway to Green IX on the Buckland Cays, Green X on New Islet, Green XI on Tirel Cay, Green XII on 入り口 Island, and Greens XIII and XIV on Seven Islands, where again they'll take tea and cakes while the tide is high. But when the shallows 乾燥した，日照りの they'll be off again, on the home stretch now, 運動ing to the last three greens, on the Gull Group...and then, Ropati! and then—think of it— the Passage Hazard! The greatest 障害 ever 遭遇（する）d by a golfer! Only the longest 運動 will （疑いを）晴らす the 広大な／多数の／重要な Passage Hazard! It will be unique! Just imagine a ゴルフ ball 急に上がるing skyward from the Gull Group, 述べるing a parabola high above the shouting seas on the 障壁 暗礁, high above the passage itself, to land squarely on the Home Green on 船の停泊地 Island!"

"Making," I 叫び声をあげるd, "a 穴を開ける in one!...Quick, Captain, quick! Jump in the 冷淡な stream!"

But Captain Prospect caught my 暗示するd meaning. His frenzy slipped off him; he 注目する，もくろむd me sourly, snarled something about my unimaginative plebeian brain, 運ぶ／漁獲高d his bony self out of the water, and returned in high dudgeon to the （疑いを）晴らすing.

Takataka has finished the little native shack by the water 戦車／タンク. It is about ten feet wide by sixteen long, with a frond roof, open 味方するs, and a board 床に打ち倒す: a good-enough place to はう into when it rains—and what more does a man want with a house in the tropics?

Oli-0li is 進歩ing famously with the pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇. He finds that it is in better 形態／調整 than we had thought. 明らかに the plank that the captain kicked his toe through was the only rotten one in the boat. We have moved the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 to the south 味方する of the 戦車／タンク, at the end of the path 主要な to the lagoon. The captain has decided not to 開始する，打ち上げる her until he returns from Nassau and Manihiki.

I have laid the 床に打ち倒す of my tree-house. Captain Prospect is delighted—and at the same time exasperated because the work 進歩s so slowly. He tells me that as soon as he returns from Nassau he will put all three sailors to work on his Arboreal 郊外住宅. There will be the Aerie, the Nest, the Roost, the Hermitage, the Monkey House, the Rookery; and others later, when, I more than half believe, he can think of 指名するs for them. There will be footbridges from Aerie to Roost to Monkey House, ladders to the ground, dumb-waiters for 運ぶ／漁獲高ing up one's tea and cakes, spyglasses for watching the ゴルフ tournaments on the 障壁 暗礁.

Tagi has been working on Hurry Home, puttering about every morning until about nine o'clock, when, the pangs of hunger telling him that another meal will soon be 示すd, he gets out his fishline, baits his hook with hermit crabs, 減少（する）s it over the 味方する, and in no time catches enough fish for all of us.

This morning the captain and I went 船内に with Tagi, not giving him time to 追跡（する） for hermit-crab bait. "Maybe he'll get the standing 船の索具 始める，決める up," Captain Prospect growled as we paddled out to the ship, "now that he can't fish."

With the three of us 船内に it seemed that the work 現実に might be done, but 式のs! the flesh is frail. Within a half hour the captain had lost 利益／興味; within thirty-five minutes he had left the 職業 to Tagi and had 誘惑するd me into his cabin for a rubber of cribbage.

After winning two games the captain's stony heart 軟化するd. "We might 同様に let Tagi catch a few fish for lunch," he said. "I don't believe in 存在 too hard on sailors...and anyway, he'll be 推定する／予想するing いじめ（る） beef if there's no fish."

"いじめ（る） beef is three （頭が）ひょいと動く a tin now."

"Yes, it's exorbitant."

"Exorbitant—orbitas: that's from the Latin, isn't it?"

"I 疑問 it," said the captain sourly, then he poked his 長，率いる out of the hatchway and called for Tagi. "You can lay off now, if you want, and catch some fish," he said when the mate had come aft.

"I got no bait," Tagi replied, both peeved and vindictive.

"Bait—my 膝! Whoever heard of a sailor up against it for bait?" He scowled, let his 注目する，もくろむs dart this way and that, and, "Here's some prunes," he 示唆するd, 選ぶing one from the rubbish at the 支援する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

But Tagi would have 非，不，無 of the prunes, so the captain got out his queer fishing 取り組む consisting of a big clumsy hook, a length of 掴むing wire, and a few fathoms of sennit. He jabbed a prune on the hook, took the outfit on deck, dropped the hook over the 味方する, and pulled up a red schnapper. Then, 高度に pleased with himself, he gave the fish to Tagi, for—bait, and, turning to me, 申し込む／申し出d to shout me a cup of weak tea if I would kindle the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"No one would believe it," he told me later, "if you said you caught fish with prunes." Then, with the light of an idea in his 注目する，もくろむs, he went on: "When my tourist 訴える手段／行楽地 is 設立するd I'll put a big 調印する 負かす／撃墜する on the wharf: FISHING EXCURSIONS. YOUR MONEY BACK IF YOU DON'T CATCH A FISH...That'll get 'em!" he 断言するd. "Two （頭が）ひょいと動く an hour, with hooks and lines thrown in."

Hurry Home sailed at noon; the cowboys and I have been left on Suvarrow until Captain Prospect returns, in two or three months, from Nassau and Manihiki. We have been marooned by request, as the captain put it. Perhaps the half-finished tree-house 影響（力）d his 決定／判定勝ち（する） to leave us, 同様に as our 申し込む／申し出 to （疑いを）晴らす away the 難破 of the old 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する and 削減（する） a 追跡する to the outer beach.

I went 船内に 早期に this morning to buy a few 準備／条項s and take 岸に some 半端物s and ends of personal gear; but when it （機の）カム to my 事例／患者 of 調書をとる／予約するs, 重さを計るing fully two hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, I decided to leave it 船内に for ballast. I had reading 事柄 enough 岸に anyway, with Montaigne, Lamb, Spengler, The Friendly 北極の, The Columbia Encyclopedia, and a few other 調書をとる／予約するs.

After we had carried our 準備／条項s from the beach to the （疑いを）晴らすing we sat on the end of the wharf and watched Hurry Home drag herself away from the 船の停泊地. We went through the 条約 of waving, then we crossed the island to its east 味方する, where we sat under a bush; and after an interminable time we saw Hurry Home nose her 長，率いる around the south point and flounder into the passage. There she seemed to take wing like T. S. Eliot's hippopotamus. 残り／休憩（する）ing her belly in the 現在の, she seemed for a little time 会社／堅い enough; but "flesh and 血 is weak and frail, susceptible to nervous shock," we recited as the ebbing tide caught her and 急ぐd her 負かす／撃墜する the passage at a good five knots—at twice the 速度(を上げる） she makes in a 強風 of 勝利，勝つd with all her sails 製図／抽選! She struck the 汚い tide 引き裂く; the 勝利，勝つd fell light in the 物陰／風下 of the land; twice she was turned 完全に around, then she was laid squarely in the 気圧の谷, （判決などを）下すd helpless, and given such a rolling that we could scarcely ascertain whether she was belly up or 支援する up to the sky.

Poor old Captain Prospect and his 乗組員 must have been in a blue funk. We could all but hear their yells as each one of them, from the cook to the 船長／主将, took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at once, and each one yelled orders that were heard by only himself. The sails thrashed 支援する and 前へ／外へ. First one rail was under water, then the other. The 現在の swung her 長，率いる to the sea and she buried her 屈服するs under, then her 厳しい to the sea, and a 汚い chop 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する on her tin-trunk stove and her w.c. And when she had been bashed this way and that for a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour she was swept within yards of the point of 暗礁 on the west 味方する of the 入り口, where the seas humped their 支援するs before 衝突，墜落ing 負かす／撃墜する on the 障壁 暗礁. 明らかに all hope was gone; her 乗組員 were doomed to 料金d the voracious sharks or be bashed to death on the jagged 珊瑚, when...

The cowboys were whooping now. Jakey and Nga had dashed 負かす／撃墜する to the beach; Johnny sat by me, gripping my arm; Elaine was crying; and I—for the life of me I could feel no proper horror or even 関心. The 'potamus was about to take wing, I 反映するd.

"And him shall heavenly 武器 enfold, の中で the saints he shall be seen 成し遂げるing on a harp of gold—"

My quotation was broken off suddenly. Johnny relaxed; Elaine stopped crying; Jakey and Nga stopped whooping. With a leer of irony—or perhaps with 狼狽 at the thought of the hippopotamus 成し遂げるing on a harp of gold— Poseidon, girdler of the earth, sent a puff of 勝利，勝つd into Hurry Home's sails and literally 押し進めるd her sideways out of danger.

Then we 岸に watched Captain Prospect's "hollow ship" get snappily under way. She showed her scabby bum to the 障壁 暗礁; up went her staysail, the tack where the 頂点（に達する） should be; and away 激怒（する）d Hurry Home "over the wet ways of the teeming sea" at a good two knots if not a two-point-five. She was a mile off when the cowboys ちらりと見ることd over their shoulders in a meaningful way, then rose, and led me 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing and the cookhouse.

一時期／支部 III

Tea this morning at half-past four, ship's 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and three dozen wide-awake eggs between the five of us; then we went to work in earnest on the tree-house. Jakey worked as 刻々と as a boy can, 海難救助ing galvanized nails from the 難破 of the 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する; Johnny plaited roofing sheets from green coconut fronds; Elaine and Nga bossed the 職業 when they were not minding their babies—that is, their long, わずかな／ほっそりした, 未開発の coconuts wrapped in rags and tags.

Now that Hurry Home has left there has been no excuse for 延期するing the work. The sun had scarcely risen before I had 削減（する） a 得点する／非難する／２０ or two of green nonu saplings, strong, 堅い, and 柔軟な. These made window sills, rafters, and ridgepole. By noon the 枠組み was 完全にする; then Johnny and I cooked a マリファナ of rice, opened a tin of いじめ（る） beef, and we made a meal of it, polishing off with a couple of green coconuts each. This afternoon I helped Johnny with the roofing sheets while Jakey went to the 暗礁 with his spear. By the time Jakey returned with enough fish for all of us Johnny and I had finished the forty sheets needed for the roof. For the evening meal we boiled some unleavened dumplings made from grated coconut and flour, 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd our fish on pemphis-支持を得ようと努めるd coals, and brewed ourselves a cup of tea. Then, there 存在 a moon three ４半期/4分の1s 十分な, we went to work 攻撃するing the sheets on one 味方する of the roof and finished the 職業 by 8 p.m.

The little house has a fascinating look by moonlight. I can scarcely keep my 注目する，もくろむs off it. I shall こそこそ動く away from the children and sleep in the little monkey nest up the tree.

We put the 残り／休憩（する） of the roof on the house yesterday morning, then plaited coconut fronds on the 味方するs, and finished the 職業 by night. These plaited fronds give both a beautiful 影響 and a raintight 避難所. Today Johnny made two big blinds, six feet by thirty インチs, for the two windows, and I hung them on the lintels so they could be raised or lowered. Also I made a bunk on the east 味方する of the house, and I am lying on it at this moment. By turning my 注目する，もくろむs to the 権利 I can look over the undergrowth and see, between the boles of coconut trees, vistas of the passage, the east 暗礁, and the Gull Group beyond. The 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd blows fresh and fragrant through the house. In a half hour, when it is dark, I will see the moon over the far islets, splashing 穏やかな yellow light on the 猛烈な／残忍な tide 引き裂く that will then be flowing out the passage.

I have made a 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する from the south end of the bunk across the house to its west 味方する. A kerosene 事例／患者 with a 支援する nailed to it serves for a 議長，司会を務める. My mat, pillow, and quilt are on the bunk, and under it are the children's sleeping things, while on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する are my typewriter, dictionary, thesaurus, encylopedia, a half-finished novel, and 非常に／多数の papers. Under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する is a little chest with papers, 略章s, letters, and 半端物s and ends. Also there is a shelf by my 長，率いる, and on it smoking paraphernalia, Lamb's Letters, Montaigne's Essays, Spengler's 拒絶する／低下する, Stefansson's Friendly 北極の, and a few 容積／容量s of はしけ reading.

Only one thing troubles me: there is a tall coconut tree leaning over my house, with its 長，率いる above the tamanu trees and therefore above the roof. The tree is 負担d with coconuts, and I have been wondering if one might 落ちる, go through the roof, and land on me! Probably not, for the rafters are a foot apart and the roofing sheets の近くに together. However, it is a troubling thought, so tomorrow morning I shall send Jakey up the tree to throw 負かす／撃墜する the nuts. Incidentally, Jakey, though not too hot at the three Rs, is a number-one 手渡す at climbing trees.

It is late twilight. I can see the moon, just below the eaves and hedged on two 味方するs by coconut fronds. The roar of seas on the 障壁 暗礁 comes loudly above the ジャングル; its 雷鳴 mingles with the 支えるd metallic tinkle of coconut fronds and comes to me as the peculiar 発言する／表明する of the spirit of place. The 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd brings me the spirit's smell, but it is too subtle to evoke through the medium of words. Perhaps there is a 強い味 of the salty sea spray, perhaps a spicy trace of the sea 少しのd washed up on the beach, and perhaps a 減少（する） of the 必須の oil of pandanus flowers and those of the cordia, tamanu, coconut.

I wonder if, animal-like, most people identify places and things by their odor? If I read or think or hear the 指名する Papeete no 見通し comes to my mental 注目する，もくろむ of a red-roofed cathedral or a market place, nor does there come to my mental ear the strumming of guitars or the babel of Chinese 仲買人s; but to my mental nostrils comes an undefinable smell, and 即時に I identify the word Papeete with the smell.

This is a night of 高級な. Not even the whoops of the cowboys jar my 神経s, for they are on the end of the wharf fishing. My 団体／死体 feels strong and 井戸／弁護士席 and sensuously happy, and yet I feel my 団体／死体 to be something extraneous to my real self. I look 負かす／撃墜する on my 団体／死体, naked, brown as a Polynesian, 機能（する）／行事ing as perfectly as a finely geared machine, giving me 楽しみ and yet 存在 another person than the Ropati that 令状s this 入ること／参加（者）. My 団体／死体 seems like a servant. My fingers are not I, but my sense of touch is; nor are my nostrils, my 注目する，もくろむs, my ears, my palate the "I" that lives on Suvarrow with four children, but my senses of smell, sight, 審理，公聴会, taste I identify with myself. These 組織／臓器s are 器具s that I have acquired to keep me in touch with the 外部の world. It seems—at this moment, at least—silly to believe the 注目する，もくろむs can see, the ears hear: they are only 器具s of precision with which I can see and hear. Would you say a binocular can 観察する a ship, a telephone can carry on a conversation? The binocular is an 拡張 of the 注目する，もくろむ, the telephone an 拡張 of the ear; and the 注目する，もくろむ and the ear are 拡張s of the mind of man. At least so it seems to me tonight.

Prirnitive men do not differentiate so nicely. Tell a Puka-Pukan that the palate experiences no 楽しみ from a particular taste but is 簡単に an apparatus for transmitting 確かな impressions to the brain, which in turn translates these impressions into a language that the mind delights in, and the Puka-Pukan will think you mad. To him his 団体／死体 is the whole man, and this, perhaps, is the 推論する／理由 he is so assiduous in his attention to the dead.

Oh 井戸／弁護士席, by thinking 支援する I find that I was discussing 高級な...

Tonight I feel that a cup of tea and a cigarette, and perhaps afterward an essay by M. Michel de Montaigne, would give me physical and spiritual 楽しみ more exquisite than I have ever known; for it is not the 質 or the 量 of the good things of life that gives us 楽しみ, but it is our capacity to enjoy them. This afternoon, when I had finished the bunk and laid the sleeping things thereon, I 決定するd, with a feeling of 犯罪, that I would relax for fully fifteen minutes. I looked at the ship's clock, which is on the east 塀で囲む with the 晴雨計, 公式文書，認めるd the time, lay 支援する on the bunk, and relaxed save for my fingers, which rolled a pinch of タバコ in a pandanus leaf. I lit the cigarette, smoked slowly, 吸い込むd 深く，強烈に, breathed out the smoke through my nose, tasted the fragrant leaf, watched the 勝利，勝つd carry the smoke away, and delighted in the mingled intoxication of タバコ and the 感覚的な 楽しみ that comes from feeling the 勝利，勝つd blow over one's 明らかにする 団体／死体. Only once was the 完全にする "ataraxy" dispelled, and that was when I felt a sense of 犯罪 at 存在 so happy. It seemed to me that I was escaping a 確かな undefined 義務 to be 哀れな. Then, "Away with morality!" I cried. "I shall be a Heliogabalus! I shall be a remorseless sinner wallowing in the 感覚的な 楽しみ of a cigarette!" And so I did; and so it is that I now 結論する that there is as much 楽しみ to be derived from insignificant pastimes as from the dissipations of a Trimalchio.

I am becoming long-winded and trite. One feels the need of prattle when living alone on a haunted island, and triteness is 必然的な since Montaigne left no unharvested fields of thought for coming 世代s to 得る...Oh 井戸／弁護士席, by the unholy 列／漕ぐ／騒動 some twenty feet below me I 結論する that four cowboys have returned with a string of fish and that they ーするつもりである, without 苦痛 of 良心, to do some gargantuan guttling before they turn in to sleep the sound sleep of the 井戸／弁護士席-fed.

We had a grand time on the 暗礁 this morning and a grand bird snaring this afternoon. The tide was low in the forenoon and the 暗礁 乾燥した，日照りの. Johnny and Jakey had short fish spears made of six-インチ spikes 掴むd on four-foot nonu 政治家s; Elaine and Nga had frond baskets for periwinkles; the Boss of Suvarrow had his 激しい singleprong spear. Thus equipped, we walked to the north point, across the shallows, to the 暗礁.

Every island has a 暗礁 peculiar to itself. On some the 珊瑚 is so jagged, the crevices so wide and 深い, that it is difficult to walk them even at low tide; but Suvarrow's 暗礁 is as smooth as a fairway. There would be no 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in 運動ing a ゴルフ ball from 船の停泊地 Island the four miles to 海がめ Islet. The combers break from thirty to forty feet to seaward of the highest part of the 暗礁, and only the big ones （競技場の）トラック一周 over the 暗礁 shelf into the shallows.

"Captain Prospect's 計画／陰謀 is within the bounds of 可能性," I 反映するd as I tramped toward 鯨 Islet. "The only difficulty would be in getting the golfers." Then, of course, I thought of the Arboreal 郊外住宅, ジャングル Excursions, the Spa and the Beach Umbrellas—until 突然の my attention was turned to a big parrot fish who, ostrich-like, had poked his 長，率いる in a 穴を開ける to leave three ４半期/4分の1s of his 団体／死体 outside. I pulled him out, dropped him in my 捕らえる、獲得する, and moved on.

There was little sport in spearing fish, for they were too plentiful. We did not have to hurl our spears like Achaean 軍人s in Ilion, and see them 述べる perfect parabolas before transfixing the fish. When we 秘かに調査するd a big parrot fish or a 暗礁 cod in one of the pools, half hidden under a ledge of 珊瑚, we 簡単に poked our spear in him, then flipped him up on the 乾燥した，日照りの 珊瑚.

Jakey and Johnny soon tired of this. Sticking their spears in 穴を開けるs in the 珊瑚, where they could be retrieved later, they chased triggerfish and バタフライ fish about the shallows until the gorgeous creatures took 避難 under 珊瑚 玉石s, in 穴を開けるs and crevices. Then the children would reach in and pull the creatures out. Often the triggerfish would be hard to get out, and then, more than once, the little savages would duck their 長，率いるs 負かす／撃墜する and pull them out with their teeth! They killed them with their teeth too. This was a 専攻するd 商売／仕事. The two older cowboys knew enough to 持つ／拘留する the fish laterally and bite 負かす／撃墜する on the 支援する of their 長，率いるs; but poor little Elaine, 欠如（する）ing in experience, thrust a triggerfish 長，率いる first in her mouth and bit 負かす／撃墜する. The fish 報復するd by biting Elaine's tongue! Poor cowboy! She always makes a 広大な／多数の／重要な to-do about her 苦痛s. Today her 叫び声をあげるs broke up the excursion for five minutes, while the old man 慰安d her and the 残り／休憩（する） of the cowboys 抑えるd their giggles as best they could. Elaine, however, has a sense of humor. She soon sees the comic 味方する of her troubles —特に so when the old man is 慰安ing her.

"Poor Elaine! Cry, Elaine!" I said soothingly today as betimes I petted her and held her tightly. "Cry as loud as you can. It will do you good. Poor little cowboy! A big fish bit her tongue! Johnny, come here! Jakey! Nga! Don't you feel sorry for your sister? She got her tongue bit by a big fish!"

Presently I felt a slight convulsion in her fat little 団体／死体 and knew she was struggling to 持つ／拘留する 支援する a laugh. I 主張するd that she cry louder, as loudly as she could—like this—and I let out an awful yell. Elaine joined me, but ended the yell with a burst of laughter. The 出来事/事件 was の近くにd. I placed her on the 暗礁, 公式文書，認めるing that her 注目する，もくろむs were still streaming though she was chording with laughter. Probably her tongue still 苦痛d her, but, as I have said, she has a sense of humor. She'll probably turn out to be a very fat woman.

The 静かな, gentle, diffident little Nga, the spiritual 相当するもの of her mother, nosed about the 暗礁 crevices and potholes like a mouse, 匂いをかぐing here and there, poking her little paw into a 穴を開ける to 選ぶ out a periwinkle or a cowrie 爆撃する, never 叫び声をあげるing or showing any excitement, perfectly self-含む／封じ込めるd. Presently she showed me her basket 十分な of 貝類と甲殻類 and smiled in a way that said: "There you are, Papa. I don't make as much noise over my fishing as the 残り／休憩（する） of the cowboys do, but I bring home the bacon."

After climbing up the beach of the tiny storybook islet we 検査／視察するd the lean-to we had built while Hurry Home was here. Elaine and Nga 設立する a ghost-tern fledgling on a low 四肢 of a tournefortia bush, and of course they fell in love with it—who wouldn't? It looked like a fuzzy little ball of cotton wool with two red 注目する，もくろむs and a 黒人／ボイコット beak, and, to the delight of the cowboys, it opened its mouth to 展示（する） an amazingly large gullet. Jakey climbed a coconut tree to throw 負かす／撃墜する nuts for all of us, and after we had refreshed ourselves with food and water we proceeded to the Bird Cays—the same cays where we had gathered eggs a month before.

Now the eggs were all hatched, while under the bushes were thousands of wide-awake fledglings. So far as I know they are the only young sea birds that are agile on their 脚s; other sea birds can scarcely walk, and their fledglings can no more than 押し進める themselves across the sand. Wide-awakes scamper over the cays, in flocks of several hundred, 正確に like baby barnyard chicks. They make a peeping noise, and, though I have not seen them scratch, they remind me of the speckled chicks of a Plymouth 激しく揺する 女／おっせかい屋. When watching them this morning, いつかs in flocks a thousand strong, scattering from one cay to the next, as 同一の as machine-made cigarettes, I marveled that the mother birds can find their fledglings.

The tide started to come in while we were on the cays, so we hurried 支援する to 鯨 Islet, and from there waded to the inner 辛勝する／優位 of the 暗礁, both because it was the shallowest place and because we had to retrieve Johnny's and Jakey's fish spears.

"There's a shark!" Elaine squealed presently.

"Two of them!" Nga 訂正するd her.

The children gathered の近くに to me, and we kept a sharp 警戒／見張り. By the time we had retrieved the spears there were five sharks circling about us. Then a few 激しい seas （機の）カム over the 暗礁 to race across the shallows a good two feet 深い. Johnny and Jakey を締めるd themselves with their spears against the 珊瑚; I held Elaine and Nga. There were twelve sharks about us when the seas had gone 負かす／撃墜する, and when we reached the "Spa" we counted twenty-five of the brutes within a hundred yards of us. It was one of the times I have wished there were other people on the island. I 疑問 that the sharks were after us, but they were after our fish and lobsters; and how they knew we were carrying them I leave to someone else to decide.

We had a 抱擁する meal at noon; then the boss cowboy climbed into the tree-house for a smoke, an essay of Montaigne's, and a doze; but the 残り／休憩（する） of the cowboys had heard a flock of curlews 麻薬を吸うing their characteristic kee-u-ee cry. Food 存在 their 単独の 推論する／理由 for living, the cowboys went after the birds. Johnny and Jakey got lengths of fishline, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd small hooks on them, and baited them with hermit crab. They laid the baited hooks on the lagoon beach, の近くに to the water, and scattered さまざまな 脚s and claws of hermit crabs about them. Then they brought the other ends of the lines up the beach and whistled the birds to them. It was simple enough. Any sort of a whistled kee-u-ee will attract a curlew. In a half hour they had six of the big, fat, delicious birds.

The birds made us a Homeric evening feast. Now the 軍人s are once again asleep, their bellies 十分な, their souls at peace. The old man 提案するs to join them. Good night.

For two days and nights I was 負かす／撃墜する on my 支援する with filarial fever, while betimes a northwesterly 強風 was bawling outside our little tree-house and the children were living on coconuts, with not a whimper from them.

It was not a pleasant experience. It terrifies me to 心配する what might happen in a 明言する／公表する of delirium—or what might happen were I to die! Think of these four children, 老年の four to ten, left alone on Suvarrow Atoll!...Oh 井戸／弁護士席, I should have thought of this before 存在 marooned here by request; but I didn't, and that's the end of it; and anyway, our adventure in 孤独 has been delectable save for this one 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of fever.

All's 井戸／弁護士席 today. The old man has had an excuse to take things 平易な from 夜明け to dark, reading the Letters of Charles Lamb. I believe I am enjoying them more than I did at the first or the second reading. After an hour or two of oblivion to the 現在の I lay the 調書をとる／予約する 負かす／撃墜する, and dully my 注目する，もくろむs become cognizant of the familiar 面 of 現在の-day Suvarrow while in spirit I am still in Lamb's London with Manning, Coleridge, Hazlitt, Dyer. Then I hear Johnny's 発言する／表明する, Jakey's. A feeling of mingled surprise and 苦痛 comes over me: surprise when I begin to remember I am on a South Sea island; 苦痛 because, for an instant, I feel that I have been neglecting my children— neglecting them since August 22, 1800, when Lamb's priceless letter to Manning was written. I have been neglecting my children! Perhaps they have forgotten me during the one hundred and forty-two years it has taken me to reach them from the London of Charles Lamb. Now I shall have to 説得する 支援する their friendship, even 新たにする their 知識.

We are working into a comfortable 決まりきった仕事 of life. 存在 in 罰金 health again, I wake before daylight, fully refreshed and with no 願望（する） to 嘘（をつく） a-mat. にもかかわらず I 嘘（をつく） on my bunk in the tree-house long enough to roll a pandanus-leaf cigarette, light it, and take a few 深い puffs as betimes I ちらりと見ること out the big window and decide that it will be a 罰金 day. If there is a moon, as there is now, I can see the passage 黒人／ボイコット as River Styx, and beyond it a misty line where the combers 雷鳴 over the east 暗礁. The cigarette half finished, I 貯蔵所d on a loincloth and climb from the tree-house.

After the first bowl of coffee I remember that there are some cowboys in the tree-house. A thunderous roar wakens them; another roar 知らせるs them that it is a good morning; a third roar 警告するs them that 直面するs are washed and hair 徹底的に捜すd before breakfast.

Their morning meal consists of a drinking nut each, a ship's 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器, an uto (the 吸収するing 組織／臓器 in a sprouted coconut), and anything that happens to be left over from the night before. They do not drink coffee or tea because they have been told that they may drink either whenever they wish. Likewise they do not make a habit of smoking or drinking whisky because they know that I have no 反対 to their doing either.

After breakfast I take a walk along the beach as far as the Spa, and usually I take my fish spear with me, for octopuses are 設立する easily in the 早期に morning, and they make good bait. By the time I have returned the sun has risen, the children have washed the few cooking and eating utensils and cleaned the house and the （疑いを）晴らすing—which last 要求するs a short explanation.

When 願望（する） died I told my friends that I 提案するd to keep my children and bring them up without a woman's help. If my wife could bathe my son I opined that I could bathe my daughter, but as all my children could bathe themselves it should be necessary for me only to see that they did so. In other things I 提案するd to teach my children to take care of themselves. My friends were skeptical. They believed I would soon be fed up and would remarry or 雇う a nursemaid. 雇う a nursemaid! For myself, perhaps, but certainly not for my children; and I need no nursemaid to take care of me so long as I have the children for the 職業.

It is wonderful how industrious children can be if left to their own 装置s. An unpleasant 職業 becomes play to them if they are 許すd to work at it in their own way and learn by their own mistakes; but any 職業 becomes a chore when older people are 監督するing them.

One of the nastiest chores about a South Sea house is keeping the yard clean; and this is a chore we 推定する／予想する our children to do, for their 支援するs are limber, their fingers nimble, their 注目する，もくろむs sharp. For a long time I failed to find a way to make policing the yard a 楽しみ; then by 事故, here at Suvarrow, I discovered it.

"Jakey," I said one morning, "I'm going fishing. You take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the outfit and see to it that the women clean the yard."

Then off I pranced, without much attention to Jakey's grin of malicious glee or the angry ちらりと見ることs of Johnny, Elaine, and Nga. When I returned I was met with a 嵐／襲撃する of 抗議する. Jakey, it seems, had become drunken on the ワイン of 当局; Jakey had stuck out his chest, lowered his 発言する／表明する to a growling basso-profundo, made his 注目する，もくろむs snap, and worked his sisters like slaves.

A 批判的な 状況／情勢 had arisen, but with my usual discretion (引用するing Captain Prospect) I smoothed things over at once by telling Johnny that she would be in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 tomorrow, Elaine the next day, and Nga the day after. Later I dropped a hint to Johnny that if she was too hard on the other children they would take 復讐 on their days.

The 計画／陰謀 worked. Johnny bossed her brother and sisters mildly, getting the 職業 done 井戸／弁護士席 without starting any 握りこぶし fights or even 報告（する）／憶測s of cruelty to the lord of the 保護. When Elaine's day （機の）カム it was a sight for a sore spirit to see the little dear almost in 涙／ほころびs with happiness as, for the first time, she bossed her brother and sisters. Now and again she would gasp with emotion, her 注目する，もくろむs would become soft and almost sensuously happy. "Rinse out the teakettle, Jakey!" she would 命令（する）, and when the big cowboy obeyed without a murmur she would be so happy that she could not find the heart to work Jakey any more that day. But when Nga disobeyed her a little 誘発する of 怒り／怒る （機の）カム into her soft brown 注目する，もくろむs, and her peppery cry to Nga （機の）カム in a トン I had never heard her use before. Gentle little Nga looked up with 注目する，もくろむs wide and mouth open, as surprised as I, and straightway did as she had been bidden.

When Nga's day （機の）カム she made somewhat of a mess of things; but the children are fond of her and Elaine had forgiven her insubordination, so when she ordered them to 燃やす 負かす／撃墜する the cookhouse and fill the 戦車／タンク with sand they swept the yard and washed the dishes; and when she ordered her old man to make 激しく揺する candy he obeyed without a murmur, 存在 fond of 激しく揺する candy himself.

I did not have to 示唆する that the 実験 become a part of our 世帯 決まりきった仕事. They took this for 認めるd, and from the first day started looking 今後 to their days of 当局. Now there would be war in （軍の）野営地，陣営 if I 提案するd abandoning the 計画／陰謀. Incidentally, I let one of the children sleep with me each night, on the bunk in the tree-house, while the others sleep on the 床に打ち倒す; and the child that sleeps with me is put in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 世帯 the に引き続いて day. Thus I can keep 一致する, and thus I can 減少（する） a few hints about the morrow's work. "What do you think, Johnny," I can ask, "wouldn't it be a good idea tomorrow morning before breakfast to 検査／視察する hair for 徹底的に捜すing and 注目する，もくろむs and ears for washing?" "Good idea; just leave it to me," Johnny will comment, その結果 I know, beyond the slightest 疑問, that hair will be 徹底的に捜すd, 直面するs and ears washed, tomorrow morning before breakfast.

As for the old man, he eschews his turn at bossing the outfit, for he is too fond of his ギャング（団） to 奪う them of a 頻発する day's 楽しみ; and anyway, as I have said, the old man is the only one in the outfit that 要求するs a nursemaid.

When the yard is clean, the houses are tidy, the dishes washed, the boss of the day lines up the other three cowboys in the （疑いを）晴らすing below the tree-house, roars "'Ten-shun!" then marches 負かす／撃墜する the line to 検査／視察する hair, 注目する，もくろむs, cars, and to see that no scholar has forgotten to dress for school. Then the three 軍人s are put through a little snappy 演習, some calisthenics, and finally marched up the ladder into the tree-house for 指示／教授／教育s in the Higher Learning.

Though Jakey is younger than Johnny, they are in the same class. I 令状 them a page of English to be learned and copied, a page of arithmetic, and a page of 製図／抽選 with captions and conversation, as in the comic papers. They are enthusiastic scholars, and 単独で, I verily believe, because they know I should prefer not to teach them and that I have not the slightest 反対 to their playing hookey anytime they wish.

Elaine has a page of English and lots of pictures to copy. Nga is given a 炭素 of Elaine's page, which she 解釈する／通訳するs, with the rare genius of a modern artist, into whirligigs and thingamabobs.

Jakey, 存在 a real he-man, takes little 利益／興味 in school learning. This should worry me, I suppose, but it doesn't. The trouble with Jakey is that he can't keep more than one thing in his 長，率いる at a time. For a day or two I will 演習 him in the "put-togethers," and he 前進するs 速く. "What are two 加える two 加える two 加える two?" I'll ask, and, after a little quick 計算／見積り on his fingers, he'll come out with the answer, 訂正する every time. Then I'll switch to the "take-aways," and in three or four days he's better at 'em than at the put-togethers; but when I return to review the put-togethers I find that he has forgotten them, and when I 小衝突 him up on them I find that, in the 過程, he has forgotten the take-aways. At such times, seeing his usually happy 直面する drawn and 失望させるd, I will brighten him, and myself, by 引用するing the Chinese poet:

Families, when a child is born,
Want it to be intelligent.
I, through 知能
Having 廃虚d my life,
Hope only my child will be ignorant and stupid.
Then he will 栄冠を与える a successful career
By 存在 a 閣僚 大臣.

This perks us both up; and if there is still a feeling of inferiority we remind ourselves that the younger one of us is a number-one performer at spearing fish, shying 石／投石するs at roosting birds, standing on his 長，率いる in the water, and climbing trees.

Johnny is very 有望な—too 有望な; and this is more troubling to me than Jakey's dullness, for Johnny becomes bored with schoolwork if it is too 平易な. She is in danger of finding fife too 平易な for her, and hence tiring of life.

Elaine, I am, afraid, resents her lower grade, feels it is impossible to catch up with Johnny, and therefore 苦しむs from 穏やかな 失望／欲求不満. I try to 治療（薬） this by giving her mostly 製図／抽選, at which she より勝るs her older sister. This tickles Elaine into chortles of delight and does not worry Johnny. Nga is still too young to do much, but I keep her happy by admiring her whirligigs and thingamabobs and calling them topsail schooners and automobiles.

School stops when the children have had enough. Then many things may happen. This morning Jakey went 政治家 fishing off the south 味方する of the island, the tide 存在 too high to go on the 暗礁. Johnny stayed at home, for she has a boil on her 膝. Elaine and Nga did what they do 事実上 all the time: rustled food, ate, rustled more food, and ate some more. The old man continued work on his novel until noon, then kindled a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the native oven, made a sort of pudding of utos, grated coconut, and arrowroot starch, and baked it.

We had a big meal when Jakey （機の）カム home with his fish; then I returned to the tree-house, this time to read a dozen pages of The 拒絶する／低下する of the West, wonder if I really live in the same world Spengler 令状s about, and to go to sleep. I woke at about four and put in two hours of hard work （疑いを）晴らすing a path to the north point. Arrived there, and finding the children in the Spa, I joined them till dusk, to 冷静な／正味の off and wash the sweat and grime from me.

In the evening we polished off the 残り／休憩（する） of our pudding and fish, built a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with pemphis スピードを出す／記録につけるs, laid out mats and pillows, smoked and told stories till eight or nine o'clock, when I returned to the treehouse, carrying the sleeping Nga, whose turn it is to 占領する the bunk with me tonight.

After 令状ing the above I blew out the ハリケーン lantern and stretched out on the bunk. I lay on my left 味方する, with my 支援する to the window 直面するing the passage; and presently, through the window across the house, I saw, 明らかに a little to one 味方する of Tou Islet, a light! It was too big for a 星／主役にする, and it glowed red, like a palm-frond たいまつ. I laid Nga on the 床に打ち倒す so she would not 落ちる out of the bunk, woke Johnny, and the two of us climbed out of the house and hurried to the wharf. From there we could see that the light was a half mile to the north of Tou Islet and 明らかに 一時停止するd a little above the horizon. It did not move.

"What is it, Papa?" Johnny asked.

"That's what I want to know," I replied, and that's what I want to know now. In about a half hour it disappeared suddenly, nor did it 再現する, though we watched for fully an hour. Were it not that the 勝利，勝つd is blowing fresh and the lagoon is too choppy for my sailing canoe I would go over to Tou tonight. Perhaps there are some shipwrecked sailors over there. Perhaps it was a signal of 苦しめる!

To give an impression of this exciting day will be hopeless unless one 耐えるs in mind the loneliness of Suvarrow, its 完全にする 孤立／分離 from the 残り／休憩（する） of the world. Try to imagine a （犯罪の）一味 of green islets that no one knows anything about or cares anything about. Try to hear the monotonous rumble of 暗礁 combers, the 叫び声をあげるing of sea birds, the 勝利，勝つd's everlasting song in the palm fronds, which 連合させる in the very language of 孤独 itself. Try to smell the clean breath of an island untainted by habitations. Try to feel the presence of the familiar spirit of this haunted place—the familiar spirit that has 住むd the sequestered groves for ages, only at long separated intervals to see strange man-creatures come 岸に, to see fights, carouses, 殺人s, and then the man-creatures, or those that 生き残るd, sail away, leaving the island for years or even １０年間s to the 飛行機で行くing and the creeping things and the spirits of the dead.

I felt 堅固に the loneliness of Suvarrow this morning as I trod the beach toward the north point, spear in 手渡す. I was thinking, of course, of the strange light Johnny and I had seen the night before; and it was several seconds before I became conscious of something strange in the humming sound that （機の）カム from across the lagoon. Then suddenly I associated the sound with Fiji, where Johnny and I were last year, and the next instant with the 軍用機s we had seen 飛行機で行くing over Suva. My heart 行方不明になるd a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and my 膝s wentweak. 軍用機s! Japanese! Suvarrow an 空気／公表する base for the enemy! All 植民／開拓者s on Suvarrow summarily 派遣（する）d with machine-gun 解雇する／砲火／射撃! My children! They were a half mile away, too far to 警告する!

Then I saw the 軍用機s over Tou Islet—two of them! I did not have to dive for 避難所: I had 簡単に to step 支援する a pace and the ジャングル swallowed me so 完全に that a man passing ten feet away could not have seen me. The hum of the 軍用機s rose quickly to a vicious roar. They were circling over 船の停泊地 Island! I parted the leaves わずかに and ちらりと見ることd up. One 計画（する） flew over me not three hundred feet away. On each of its silver wings I saw a 星／主役にする. I let the leaves の近くに over me again and 申し込む／申し出d a little 祈り that my children were 同様に hidden as I. What nation uses a 星／主役にする for its insigne? I wondered. Perhaps the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. I hoped so but did not know.

The 計画（する）s circled over the island for fully five minutes, then they roared away toward 海がめ Islet; their noise 減らすd; they were gone.

I hurried 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing to find that the children had taken cover like mice, はうing into a 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of palm fronds. Needless to 令状 all the exclamations, surmises that passed between us. Now we are wondering if the 軍用機s were associated with the light we saw last night. We are wondering if some 大型船 has been 難破させるd on the other 味方する of Tou Islet, if there are castaways on Tou, and if the airplanes have been searching for them. On this supposition we sail for Tou tomorrow, the 勝利，勝つd permitting.

Silver wings over Suvarrow! So there is another world, after all! So there is a war going on; my country is embroiled in it, and I should be almost anyplace except Suvarrow—anyplace where I can give some 肉親，親類d of 援助（する） to my country. 井戸／弁護士席, I can't swim to the U.S.A., and neither Panikiniki—my sailing canoe—nor the pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇 will take me there.

一時期／支部 IV

We 始める，決める out in Panikiniki (Skipping-石／投石する) this morning for the six-mile sail across the lagoon to Tou Islet. For 器具／備品 we took a bush knife, a fish spear, matches, and タバコ: nothing else, for we enjoy using our wits to live when we go to the far islets. We consider a civilized picnic more nuisance than 楽しみ, and a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing trip, with almost everything from portable bathtub to 薬／医学 道具, the next thing to a nightmare. I say this advisedly, for often I have nightmares in which I am trying frantically and hopelessly to pack all the "必須のs" for such an 探検隊／遠征隊. God save me from portable 所有物／資産／財産! God save me from traveling with dozens of trunks, スーツケースs, hatboxes, bundles, and 一括s! God 許す that I go through life like a child, with a spare shirt and a slingshot tied up in a handkerchief!

There was a 穏やかな 微風, but even so the crossing was 危険な, for Suvarrow's lagoon, 存在 almost 解放する／自由な from 珊瑚 長，率いるs and 暗礁s, builds up an ugly chop. By the time we were beyond the 物陰／風下 of the land, skipping along under the 十分な 軍隊 of the 勝利，勝つd, I wished we had taken a 暗礁 in the sail, not only because there was danger of Panikiniki 転覆するing but also because, when she sails faster than eight knots, she takes a good 取引，協定 of water over her 屈服するs. 井戸／弁護士席, I got Elaine and Nga aft with me, so as to keep the 屈服するs 井戸／弁護士席 out of water, put Johnny and Jakey on the 今後 outrigger crossboom, and we flew along in grand style. But later, when the 勝利，勝つd freshened a little, I had to send Johnny on the outrigger itself. She sat on its 今後 end, her 支援する to the crossboom; and it must have been an exciting ride for her, いつかs skipping from wave to wave, いつかs swung a foot or two above the water, and いつかs ducked to her neck when the outrigger 骨折って進むd through a wave. Jakey perched halfway out on the crossboom, 安定したing himself with one 手渡す on the windward stay. Elaine and Nga were busy 保釈（金）ing.

With an outrigger canoe—地雷, at least—a man cannot come about and return to his point of 出発, for the canoe will 転覆する if the outrigger is on the 物陰／風下 味方する. To come about the canoe must be beached or sailed to shallow water where it can be held. Then the sail is lowered, the mast unstepped and then 安全な・保証するd in the other end of the canoe, and the sail hoisted again. The outrigger must be always on the windward 味方する.

So there was nothing for us to do but carry on, once we had started; and when we were halfway across I stopped worrying about the 勝利，勝つd—I hoped it would freshen—for all at once I got to thinking about the 軍用機s— 悪口を言う／悪態 them! "What a perfect 的 we would make!" I thought with a shudder, and straightway fancied 得点する／非難する／２０s of enemy 計画（する）s 急襲するing 負かす／撃墜する on us to spray us with machine-gun 弾丸s...And yet Captain Prospect （人命などを）奪う，主張するs I have no imagination! It was with a good 取引，協定 of 救済 that I steered Panikiniki through the mess of 珊瑚 長，率いるs in Tou Islet's 三日月-形態／調整d bay and got the children 岸に.

First we walked around the islet in search of castaways; but not a 調印する of one did we see, not even a 足跡 to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the 血 of Ropati Crusoe and family. On returning to the lagoon 味方する, of the islet we 設立する a place where it was possible to break through the 厚い shore bush and go inland; and this we did, at times creeping or even worming our way under the bush, or tramping over it, or cutting a path through it. The ジャングル was denser than it is on 船の停泊地 Island, for there were thickets of cordia saplings, which do not grow on the other islets, and there were guettarda trees, and hernandia, impenetrable 絡まるs of pemphis and pandanus, and in the 中心 of the island as 罰金 a grove of tou trees as I have ever seen.

There was いっそう少なく undergrowth under the tou trees. ちらりと見ることing up, we could see thousands upon thousands of noddy terns, ghost terns, and ばか者s nesting in the 支店s. The 空気／公表する was 階級 with the 毒気／悪影響 of decayed vegetation and sea-bird droppings; the 雷鳴 of 暗礁 combers （機の）カム seemingly from far away, very faintly and hollowly, and somehow lugubrious. There was not a breath of 勝利，勝つd. The clamor of the birds was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that we had to shout to be heard; and all about us, climbing the trees, in every hollow スピードを出す／記録につける, under 激しく揺するs and rubbish, or even on the open ground, scurried the coconut crabs, like 先史の creatures, big-clawed, red-注目する，もくろむd, feeding on sea-bird fledglings and eggs.

In the 深い gloom of the tou forest, hemmed in by ジャングル, with the clamor of the birds both exciting and bewildering me, I sensed that we had 調査するd to a land beyond the 辛勝する／優位 of the world. I fancied that no human 存在 had ever been there before. It gave me a panicky feeling. I sensed that I had gone too far, that I had gone 支援する in time to a pre-man age, that an impenetrable curtain had dropped between me and the world of the twentieth century.

On the lagoon beach there was no place to make a （軍の）野営地，陣営, for the bush grew in a solid 塀で囲む to the water's 辛勝する／優位; but before moving on we pulled some drinking nuts from a low tree, drank their water and ate their meat, then had a smoke, and a 会議 in which we decided to 調査する the other islets.

There are three islets to the south of Tou, with 狭くする channels between them. We 政治家d the canoe to the first one, but 設立する the bush so dense that we did not even 試みる／企てる to break into it. The next one would have made a possible （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place, but there were only five coconut trees and not more than a rood of ground. The third islet looked no more 約束ing at first, but when we had 政治家d the canoe to its south point we 設立する as pleasant a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place as one could wish for. A white 珊瑚 beach 棚上げにするd into a 狭くする channel six feet 深い, while beyond the channel the 暗礁 shallows, now 乾燥した，日照りの, curved away to Jack Buckland's Cays and New Islet. Above the beach was a clump of tournefortia bushes, about twenty feet high and with walking room under most of their 支店s. Their leaves gave 部分的な／不平等な shade, so there was 非，不，無 of the gloom and dampness of the ジャングル, nor was it too hot and glaring. A 植民地 of ghost terns had laid their eggs in the forks of the 支店s, and now the 四肢s were spotted with white fledglings. We could see on the 最高の，を越す of each fuzzy 長，率いる the 黒人／ボイコット （土地などの）細長い一片 they had 相続するd from their famous ancestor whom the god Maui had 示すd with his firebrand. The mother birds, returned from sea, ぱたぱたするd like バタフライs in the 影をつくる／尾行するs.

We pitched our （軍の）野営地，陣営 under a big tournefortia bush, within a few feet of the beach. Then Jakey and I went after drinking nuts and utos while the womenfolk 選ぶd the noddy terns and the ばか者 and cooked them, and the crab, on pemphis-支持を得ようと努めるd coals. We gorged like savages. 解放する／自由な from the last inhibition of civilized man, the cowboys seemed to delight in smearing their 直面するs with bird grease and grime, in snoggling as they 注ぐd the coconut water 負かす／撃墜する their rapacious gullets. Nga was a shade daintier than the others; but Elaine, the 甘い glutton of the family, managed to smear herself from navel to 栄冠を与える, with a few dabs and streaks on her fat 脚s and a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す or two on her toes. Johnny and Jakey did their best to be 堅い and 猛烈な／残忍な and covered with war paint, and the old man himself （機の）カム in a の近くに second, as Nat Gould would put it.

After the meal we jumped into the channel for a swim and a 部分的な／不平等な 洗浄するing, and then, at sunset, we made beds and pillows of magnolia leaves. It it doesn't rain we shall use the sail for a quilt, but if rain comes the sail will have to serve as a テント and we shall have to 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める together as best we can. The usual 手続き in such a 事例／患者 is to lay the sail over the canoe, 重さを計る 負かす／撃墜する its 辛勝する／優位s with 石／投石するs, and 支え（る） it up with a paddle at each crossboom.

I have been 令状ing the last of this by firelight. I shall now 嘘（をつく） on the beach, beside Panikiniki, smoke a cigarette, and 招待する my soul in this grotesque, this weird, this fantastic 小島 so far beyond the 辛勝する／優位 of the world that I sense here the presence of spiritual things. Good night, cowboys! Good night, 願望（する）! Do you remember, 願望（する）, the time when we walked the 暗礁 from 船の停泊地 Island to Tou, how you carried two-months-old Jakey in a 逮捕する on your 支援する and I carried two-year-old Johnny? How I wish you were with us tonight!

This has been a lazy, happy day albeit I 行方不明になるd my 早期に-morning cup of coffee. The day started, at the first blush of 夜明け, with a lecture on ichthyology by Professor ばか者. He was drolly pedantic. Twittering and occasionally squawking, he shook his 長，率いる so vigorously that I 恐れるd the spectacles, which seemed to 縁 his 注目する，もくろむs, would be shaken off. Mrs. ばか者, the only student, was bored stiff; but when the professor had lectured himself 乾燥した，日照りの on the natural history of fishes, and had （疑いを）晴らすd his throat for a few 発言／述べるs on the sex life of the solan goose, Mrs. ばか者 perked up a little, 注目する，もくろむd her husband wistfully, and snuggled a trifle closer. Watching her, in the 薄暗い morning light, with a background of 紅潮／摘発するd clouds seen through gaps between the leaves, I thought I could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the ghost of a smirk on her somewhat verjuiced 直面する.

I felt comfortable and lazy. The cowboys were 急速な／放蕩な asleep, so they did not see the mother ghost tern bring a yellow mullet in from the lagoon and 料金d her fledgling. The breakfast was as big as the birdlet, but he bolted half of it bravely and let the other half protrude from his mouth, to be swallowed when the first half had been digested. This necessitated his perching on the 支店 with neck thrust out stiffly and beak open, but he didn't seem to mind it; he seemed sensuously happy.

I rose 静かに, so as not to waken the cowboys, took my fish spear, and went to the channel. There I 設立する a school of silver mullet so closely packed that I could have speared them with my 注目する，もくろむs shut. As it was, I got two with one jab of the spear, and as they 重さを計るd over a 続けざまに猛撃する each I did not have to look さらに先に for breakfast.

Next I laid a few coconut spathes on the embers of last night's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and piled pemphis sticks on 最高の，を越す of them. The 勝利，勝つd blew them into a 炎 in a few minutes, and a half hour later they had 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する to coals, on which I threw the fish, gutted but not 規模d. There were plenty of drinking nuts from last night, so I laid five of them on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to warm, wishing that the all but 十分な coconut tree bore coffee nuts.

When the fish were cooked and the nuts warm I yelled some pleasant words to the cowboys, and when they had risen I herded them 負かす／撃墜する to the channel and 押し進めるd them in. They splashed about for a few minutes and then scampered up the beach 向こうずねing both in 団体／死体 and spirit, after which we breakfasted.

The 残り／休憩（する） of the day was spent on the main islet of Tou, 集会 food, eating, lying in the shade to smoke and drowse, shying 石／投石するs at roosting birds, 選ぶing up 爆撃するs from the outer beach, and, at low tide, 集会 periwinkles on the 広大な／多数の／重要な brick-red "fairway" that leads four miles to the Buckland Cays...

We are comfortably tired this evening, but we have enjoyed ourselves so 完全に that we 提案する to stay on this islet beyond the 辛勝する／優位 of the world for several days. Later we will sail the two miles to Bird Islet, then the five miles to 海がめ Islet, and finally the four miles 支援する to 船の停泊地 Island. I hope the 天候 持つ／拘留するs good: February is the worst month in the year for a picnic of this 肉親，親類d.

We arrived at Bird Islet this morning, and we 設立する it to be the richest and most beautiful of all the islets on Suvarrow's 暗礁.

願望（する）, Johnny, Jakey, and I had been here before, but it was only to skirt along the outer beach when on our way to Tou. Today I decided to do a little 調査するing.

After we had rustled our morning meal I left the cowboys in （軍の）野営地，陣営 and started through the islet toward the northwest point, which is also the point closest to the 障壁 暗礁; but before I had gone three hundred yards I stopped, with a ぱたぱたする of excitement and surprise. I had つまずくd into a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する some three feet 深い, and then, peering this way and that in the 厚い undergrowth, I had seen that the ground was crisscrossed with 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs over an area of nearly an acre! It must have been where Jule Tirel had dug for treasure! Jule Tirel! A whole cinematograph of pictures flashed through my mind to end with the Frenchman begging for his life, the oar of a Penrhyn diver 衝突，墜落ing 負かす／撃墜する on his skull, and finally Tirel 沈むing to the 底（に届く） of the passage, in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with Tom Carlton and Joe Bird!

"井戸／弁護士席," I thought as I started 今後 again, "here's a 連合させるd ジャングル 探検隊／遠征隊 and Historical Monument for Captain Prospect's tourists. The golfers can take it in as a 転換 from the long 運動 from 海がめ Islet to Tou...One （頭が）ひょいと動く for tea and cakes at the 場所／位置 of Jule Tirel's treasure 追跡（する）!"

Presently I broke through the bush to the outer beach and there walked slowly toward the northwest point, 星／主役にするing with wonder at the birds roosting in the pemphis bushes: フリゲート艦 birds and ばか者s, terns and tropic birds, and not a one of them polite enough to 認める me more than a casual uninterested ちらりと見ること. Their smug self-complacency annoyed me a little. I felt like knocking a few of them from their perches so as to 論証する the importance of the white man even の中で the birds of Suvarrow. Then I became as snobbish as they, for along the tidemark I 設立する first one 瓶／封じ込める and then a second one. Each was corked and had a paper in it!

I はうd under a magnolia bush and laid the 瓶／封じ込めるs on the 厚い mat of leaves, to 星／主役にする at them for a little space and thus by 予期 whet the thrill of 開始 them and reading their messages. But presently my curiosity could 耐える the 緊張する no longer, so I broke the neck from one of the 瓶／封じ込めるs, fished out a paper that appeared old, yellow, and stained, and read:

TO FINDER

THIS BOTTLE WAS THROWN OVERBOARD BY KEITH SHEPHERD EN ROUTE TO AUSTRALIA, BETWEEN MADANG AND SALAMAUA. PLEASE WRITE AND TELL ME WHERE YOU FIND IT.

G.O.P. BOX 589
SHANGHAI CHINA

There was no date. I 推測するd on how the 瓶／封じ込める could have reached this desolate 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, both to windward and upcurrent from where it had been thrown overboard. The 現在の in this part of the 太平洋の flows to the 南西. The 瓶／封じ込める must have been carried south to the 広大な／多数の／重要な westerly drift, thence to a point の近くに to Cape Horn, thence up the Humboldt 現在の to the 赤道, and thence across the 太平洋の to the southwesterly drift, which brought it here.

The other 瓶／封じ込める 含む／封じ込めるd a 宗教的な tract, printed in small type on both 味方するs of a 選び出す／独身 sheet of paper, and with 事実上 no 利ざやs. The caption was in 黒人／ボイコット letter:

Bread Cast Upon the Waters.—No. 16.

Then followed in Roman type:

How Does the 信奉者 Know that He Is 正当化するd?

And then a verbose sermon, as unnourishing a crust as was ever thrown upon the waters. It was 調印するd "C.S.," and an 宣伝 at the 底（に届く） of the page 知らせるd me that it had been printed by G. Morrish, 2O Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Below and to one 味方する of this had been written in pencil: 25th, 8, 40.

"Hm!" I thought. "Even to the last 小島 of the heathen, and beyond, 支援する to 先史の Suvarrow in time, beyond the 辛勝する／優位 of the world in space, the missionaries 後継する in scattering the seeds of the True 約束. Tireless 兵士s of the Cross, they have buttonholed me even here, on Bird Islet, to ask me how the 信奉者 knows that he is 正当化するd!"

Last night squall after squall yelled over Bird Islet; we got soaked to the 肌 in spite of our sail, and this morning we turned out of our 一時しのぎの物，策 テント as bedraggled and shivery as the sea birds roosting in the open. We 設立する that 激しい seas were building up along the west 暗礁, the sky was 黒人／ボイコット and ominous, and over the islet 広大な／多数の／重要な flocks of フリゲート艦 birds were wheeling—a sure 調印する of worse 天候 to come.

We managed to cook a good breakfast, and when we had eaten our fill our spirits were 生き返らせるd and we decided to watch for our chance between squalls and 始める，決める out for 海がめ Islet. The 勝利，勝つd 存在 in the west, we would have the 暗礁 and shallows to break the worst of the sea. We took two 暗礁s in Panikiniki's sail, stepped the mast and stayed it 井戸／弁護士席, got our gear 船内に, and 始める，決める off.

There followed one of the most terrifying experiences I have ever known. The first mile or two was 公正に／かなり 安全な sailing; but then the tide started to flow, monster seas piled over the 暗礁 and the shallows to form a 汚い chop in the lagoon, and from then on it was all we could do to keep afloat. A 激怒（する）ing squall, 厚い with rain, rolled 負かす／撃墜する on us when we were halfway across; sunlight faded into 不明瞭; the canoe pitched and rolled her outrigger under; the waves lapped over the gunwales. I swung her into the 勝利，勝つd and tried to 持つ／拘留する her の近くに to the 暗礁 shallows, but, paddle as I did, we drifted a half mile to leeward before the 勝利，勝つd had abated. Soon we were in 深い water, too far from the 暗礁 to make it swimming should the canoe 転覆する. 海がめ Islet looked misty and far, far away; my heart sank in despair, but I called cheerily to Johnny and Jakey to jump to the outrigger and for Elaine to 保釈（金） and, laying the canoe off from the 勝利，勝つd, nosed her slowly into the choppy sea.

From then on Elaine had to 保釈（金） continually and Johnny and Jakey had to perch far out on the outrigger crossboom, 安定したing themselves by 持つ／拘留するing to the windward stay. Every now and then the outrigger would be buried two or three feet beneath the water, then, after rising slowly to the surface, it would leap out of the water with a jerk, 飛行機で行く into the 空気／公表する, and I would throw myself on the after crossboom to keep her from 転覆するing, We did not dare lower the sail, for then we would drift into the open lagoon where the chop was far more dangerous. Then there was the 暗い／優うつな sky, the 黒人／ボイコット squalls pelting us, the knowledge that Suvarrow's lagoon is infested with man-eating sharks! If the children had not been with me I should have been いっそう少なく 脅すd. Continually I 設立する myself picturing what would happen if we were 転覆するd....

井戸／弁護士席, we got to 海がめ Islet, but the 天候 had turned so bad that we decided not to try to make the remaining four miles to 船の停泊地 Island until the morning. We managed to carry the canoe far up on the beach, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the shore bush, and then we went to work building as rainproof a 避難所 as possible. This we managed by making a テント over the outrigger にわか景気s, with the 団体／死体 of the canoe as a windbreak. The 法外な roof kept most of the rain out, and it was 改善するd by laying fronds on the windward 味方する, thus breaking the 勝利，勝つd that さもなければ drove rain through the canvas.

Luckily my matches were 乾燥した，日照りの. We got a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going after several 試みる／企てるs, brought in some スピードを出す／記録につけるs to keep it 燃やすing all night, and built a lean-to of fronds to 保護する it from the 十分な 軍隊 of the 勝利，勝つd and rain.

Drinking nuts we gathered from a low tree by prodding them with the fish spear and pulling them 負かす／撃墜する. Of utos and coconut crabs there were aplenty, so we managed to make a meal of it. Now the children are 乾燥した，日照りのing their 着せる／賦与するs at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, laughing and chattering; I am dreading the night, and I am wondering if we will be able to get 支援する to 船の停泊地 Island tomorrow or if we will have to 天候 the 嵐／襲撃する here at 海がめ Islet.

井戸／弁護士席, we have had a never-to-be-forgotten 原始の picnic, and, albeit it is 哀れな now, we will enjoy thinking about it later, for it seems that our 苦痛s more than our 楽しみs give us enjoyment in retrospect.

Still a few smokes left in the タバコ tin!

This morning the 勝利，勝つd had settled in a northwesterly 強風. I knew this meant a week of bad 天候, and, husky though the cowboys are, I did not like the idea of 天候ing it on 海がめ Islet; so, 有望な and 早期に, we got our gear into the canoe and stepped the mast but did not 始める，決める the sail: the mast alone would 運動 us 今後 as 急速な／放蕩な as we cared to go.

By starting 早期に we 利益（をあげる）d by いっそう少なく chop in the lagoon, for the tide was low and only the biggest seas 流出／こぼすd over the 暗礁 into the lagoon. For the first mile we had One Tree Islet and the Brushwood Group on our 物陰／風下, so if we （機の）カム to grief we had only to swim a few yards to the fringing 暗礁. But along the mile of open 暗礁 from Brushwood to the Bird Cays we were in as 広大な／多数の／重要な danger as we had been in the day before, for the tide was coming in, flowing across the shallows to strike the lagoon waves crosswise and build up a chop that 脅すd to 押し寄せる／沼地 us. Of course we knew we could swim to the shallows, but it was doubtful if we could wade through the strong 現在の 急速な／放蕩な enough to make the cays before the tide rose and washed us 支援する into the lagoon. We were all 保釈（金）ing for dear life before we made the Bird Cays; then the chop smoothed 負かす／撃墜する, leaving only the waves rolling under our 厳しい. I sighed with 深く心に感じた 救済, rolled a cigarette and smoked it to 強化する me for the final dash to 船の停泊地 Island.

When we （機の）カム abreast of the south point of 鯨 Islet I saw at once that to continue in the lagoon would be perilous indeed, so I ran the canoe 岸に, took 負かす／撃墜する the mast and laid it across the, outrigger にわか景気s, then made a line 急速な／放蕩な to the 屈服する of the canoe and proceeded to pull it along the shallows the remaining half mile to 船の停泊地 Island. It was bad 商売／仕事. Johnny tried to help me, but the first sea that swept through the shallows nearly carried her away. She grabbed the canoe, however, and managed to pull herself 船内に. Then I struggled on alone, waist-深い in the water when the seas 殺到するd past me, often nearly carried off my feet, and half the time unable to make any 前進. I was working too hard to be afraid. Even the knowledge that the tide was rising, and must soon sweep us into the lagoon if we did not make the land, did not 脅す me. I remember 注目する，もくろむing an approaching sea with a sort of grim amusement and 反映するing that Captain Prospect's golfers would have to wear rubber 着せる／賦与するs and use celluloid ゴルフ balls today.

Of course we made the land, pretty 井戸／弁護士席 冷淡な and exhausted, but excited as kids, for just as we were wallowing through the channel, by the Spa, Johnny yelled at the 最高の，を越す of her 肺s: "Sail 売春婦!"

And, so help me, if it wasn't the sails of a 切断機，沿岸警備艇 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing the point of 海がめ Islet!

一時期／支部 V

Last night we talked about the 切断機，沿岸警備艇, we dreamed about it, we worried about it. When we first sighted her we thought she might be Hurry Home, for there was no telling whether or not she had a mizzenmast; but once we were home and had 熟考する／考慮するd her through the binocular there was no question about her belonging to a 種類 of 大型船 much 発展させるd above Captain Prospect's "ship".

She had a long main gaff and a tall mast, she was painted white, and there was an 半端物 structure aft, which I took to be some 肉親，親類d of 避難所 for the man at the wheel.

I hoped she had an engine; and this was associated with my worry, for she was within the northeast bight where so many ships have been 難破させるd, the 勝利，勝つd was rising, and squalls were darkening the northern sky. The last we saw of her she was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up slowly on the port tack, four miles off the passage, presently to 運動 into a 抱擁する squall; and when it had passed, night had come 負かす／撃墜する ominous, 風の強い, and sudden.

This morning, on crossing to the outer beach, we saw her in about the same place. We returned to the （疑いを）晴らすing to cook our breakfast and eat it hurriedly; then we went 支援する to the beach, this time to see the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 の近くに to the passage. The 現在の was running out strong, and seas from the north were rolling into the passage to build up a tide 引き裂く fully twenty feet from crest to 気圧の谷. In the shoal places the big combers broke continually; along the fringing 暗礁, fifty feet from the beach, enormous seas curled and broke and filled the 空気／公表する with their 雷鳴. Never before had I seen Suvarrow's passage 現在のing such a wild and 騒然とした scene. It seemed impossible for a 大型船 to live in that 混乱 of 泡，激怒することing seas. I wondered what the men 船内に the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 must be thinking and feeling!

Of course they saw their danger; but there was no turning 支援する, for the 勝利，勝つd was dead over their 厳しい, the seas so high that to bring the 大型船 around would have been to 難破させる her. They took in the mainsail, however, and with their engine going 十分な 速度(を上げる） ahead and their headsails 製図／抽選 strong entered the 暗礁 長，率いるs. What a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing they got then! Several times the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 sank so 深く，強烈に in the 気圧の谷s that only her topmast was 明白な to us 岸に, which means that the tide 引き裂く was over twenty feet from 気圧の谷 to crest!

I had my binocular on her. When she rose on a crest I could see a man at the starboard shrouds and another at the wheel. Both, like good sailors, kept their 注目する，もくろむs ahead; and this must have taken courage, for every moment or two a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea would 殺到する up behind the tiny boat, 解除する her 茎・取り除く until she was 事実上 standing on her bowsprit, fling her 今後 a few yards, then roll under her to 始める，決める her on her 茎・取り除く with bowsprit pointing almost to the zenith; and then, as she tried to climb the wave, the 現在の would drag her 支援する a little so that at times she lost a little more than she 伸び（る）d. But she 伸び（る）d at other times; and once, when a sea broke a few feet aft of her transom and swept her deck from end to end, she was flung fully fifty yards ahead.

It is about three ４半期/4分の1s of a mile from the mouth of the passage to the south point of Amchorage Island. It took the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 fully four hours to make this short distance; then she was 安全な, for she was out of the 現在の and the tide 引き裂く and had entered the lagoon as soon as she had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the point.

The five of us hurried across the island to where we had left Panikiniki and paddled out to 会合，会う the 切断機，沿岸警備艇. When we were の近くに, and had read the 指名する Vagus on her 屈服する, we threw a line 船内に, which one of the men made 急速な／放蕩な, and then climbed on deck.

A short, red-直面するd man of about thirty, with a broken nose and the 連合させるd 外見 of a pugilist and a dreamer, was at the wheel. I 公式文書，認めるd that his 黒人／ボイコット hair was parted and plastered 負かす／撃墜する, and I smelled the odor of island-made coconut oil scented with gardenia flowers; so I knew he was a South Sea Islander. He grinned rather alarmingly and stretched out his 手渡す. I gave him my 指名する.

"Frisbie!" he exclaimed, as though lost in astonishment. "Not the Frisbie— the Frisbie of Puka-Puka!"

"Yes, that's me," I replied, somewhat abashed by his mannerism.

"Shake 手渡すs again!" he cried. "I never 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う the Frisbie of Puka-Puka at Suvarrow!...My 指名する is Powell."

Then （機の）カム my turn. "Not the Powell!" I cried, trying, but probably failing, to put the same warmth into my トン. "Not the Powell of Palmerston Island!"

"The same," he replied, grinning, and we shook 手渡すs yet once again, which made us even, the first one having been in 相互の esteem, the second one in my 栄誉（を受ける）, the third one in 栄誉（を受ける） of Powell.

"We'll have a glass of rum when we get 錨，総合司会者d," Powell 追加するd, which tied another knot in the 社債s of friendship and made me aware that I had met a good man—によれば the South Sea 仲買人's 鮮明度／定義 of the word "good."

Then the cowboys shook 手渡すs with Powell, and then the other member of the 切断機，沿岸警備艇's company （機の）カム aft and was introduced as John Pratt of London, the owner. He was of about the same age as Powell, but where the latter was a sparrow 強硬派 John Pratt was a heron. He had the same drolly humorous 表現; his eyeglasses 追加するd to the 表現, and his long 四肢s 完全にするd it. His hair was thin and sandy, his nose long and pointed, his ears large—and his 手渡すs! I noticed them the instant I had thrown out my 手渡す to 支配する his. Never had I seen such 手渡すs. The most casual ちらりと見ること 決定するd that they could belong only to an artist. The fingers were twice the length of 地雷, but they were not わずかな／ほっそりした or knotty or nervous fingers: they were long and 厚い and straight and immensely strong. You knew they would 支配する anything 堅固に, without a （軽い）地震, and would move with uncanny precision.

"Oh, you're F-F-Frisbie," Pratt said, stuttering わずかに. "I know all about you." Then, a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing sparkle in his さもなければ dull 注目する，もくろむs, he repeated what Powell had said: "We'll have a glass of rum when we're 錨，総合司会者d."

"You had a 汚い time of it in the passage," I 発言／述べるd, and at that the dull look （機の）カム 支援する in his 注目する，もくろむs, and, "Yes," he muttered, "there was a bit of a chop," then turned to 始める，決める up the mainsheet.

Again I noticed his 手渡すs. They dosed around the rope with a sort of joy in 活動／戦闘, and they gave a long 安定した pull which somehow made me think of 製図／抽選 a straight line with a pencil. 正確, precision, 緩和する in perfect 業績／成就, 神経s tuned so nicely that there seemed to be no 神経s at all, deft fingers that could draw a cathedral or an engine part, 除去する an 虫垂 or 削減（する） a throat with equal dexterity!

With Panikiniki 牽引するing astern I 操縦するd them to the 船の停泊地, and when she was snugly 寝台／地位d Powell and Pratt 招待するd the five of us below. Cakes and lime juice were served to the cowboys, Barbados rum to the three hard-doers of the South Seas... And now let me leave myself sipping Barbados rum and listening to the 長期冒険旅行 of Powell and Pratt, and leave the cowboys gorging on lime juice and cakes, to 述べる 簡潔に this "hollow ship" and its two adventurers.

Vagus is the finest little 大型船 I have ever seen, heard of, or dreamed of. She was built on the lines of the Colin Archer North Sea lifeboats, the same lines Ralph 在庫／株 used for his famous Dream Ship. She is a 二塁打-ender, forty feet long, beamy, with a low freeboard, about eight feet 草案, and with planking of two-and-a-half-インチ English oak. 今後 is a small winch that 現実に 作品. Aft of the winch is stowed a seaworthy dinghy. The mast is tall and must be fully a foot in 直径 at the deck; the にわか景気 is as 激しい as Hurry Home's mainmast. The stays are of 骨折って進む steel, and not a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of rust; the running 船の索具 is likewise of the best that can be had. From the mast there is a cabin house, only about a foot high and with wide alleyways, running aft to the 橋（渡しをする） deck, where a wide hatchway leads below. A canvas 避難所 stands on the 橋（渡しをする） deck, like the hood of a buggy. It 延長するs aft over the 操縦室 to the wheel, so the helmsman can take 避難所 under it in bad 天候 or sleep under it when the wheel is 攻撃するd. In the 操縦室 are the engine 支配（する）／統制するs, the binnacle, and a thirty-six-インチ hardwood wheel. The decks are of teak, the deck fastenings bronze.

Below, elegance has been sacrificed for 簡単. Everything is strong and of the best 質: waterproof canvas pillows and mattresses on the bunks, a primus stove with a five-gallon 供給（する） 戦車／タンク in the galley, 器具s of 航海 that delight the 注目する，もくろむ, eighteen months' 供給（する） of food—corned-beef hash and chili 反対／詐欺 carne, Hormel hams and chickens, ginger-snaps and cheese 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, dill pickles and Roquefort cheese, American canned beer and French 瓶／封じ込めるd ワイン...Oh Lord, why enumerate? It makes my mouth water to think of all the grand food stowed away on Vagus. The cowboys, little hypocrites, are cajoling Pratt shamelessly, petting the heron and feeding him coconuts and fish, in the hope of making a 相当な inroad on his 事例／患者s of jam and ginger-snaps.

Everything inside the ship is of the best that can be bought. The bronze gimbal lamps, the ディーゼル engine, the shelf of 罰金 調書をとる／予約するs, the woolen 一面に覆う／毛布s for 冷淡な 天候 and the linen sheets for hot 天候. John Pratt's boat is the one I have dreamed of since I was old enough to know what a boat is. All my sins and all my 失敗s, I verily believe, have been begotten by a feeling of 激しい 失望／欲求不満 because I could never hope to own a boat like Heron Pratt's Vagus.

Oh 井戸／弁護士席, let it go at that.

While sipping the Barbados rum I learned that John Pratt was a 商業の artist. A year before World War II he sailed out of England, with a partner, for the West Indies. Arrived at Cuba, he sent his partner home, then 巡航するd in the Caribbean for three years. A few months ago, in パナマ, he 準備／条項d his boat for an eighteen-month 巡航する and 始める，決める out alone for Rarotonga. He made the passage in eighty-半端物 days. "I just let her g-g-go," he told me with a 肉親，親類d of childish 簡単 that was altogether charming. "I never t-t-took in sail but once, but I hardly left the deck either. I always slept in the little h-h-half 避難所 aft."

At Rarotonga his arrival 原因（となる）d no little excitement. It seems that the Tartarins of this more than 地方の Tarascon took Vagus for some 肉親，親類d of an enemy 大型船. They sounded the tocsin; the home guards jumped to their guns; the 非軍事のs 避難させるd the little port of Avarua! Then the doughty 法案 Bryan, ex-bosun, ex-wharfinger, ex-操縦する, 乗組員を乗せた his lifeboat and went out to Vagus bristling with 武器. There the doughty 法案 設立する the heron alone, more flustered than 法案 himself, stuttering, "But really, you know, I'm not a b-b-bleeding Jap!"

After stretching his 脚s 岸に at Avarua, Pratt sailed to Palmerston Island, where lived Ronald Powell, a friend of former days...And now for a word about the sparrow 強硬派.

"Ron" Powell is a master shipwright, sailmaker, carpenter, cooper, blacksmith, sailor, and a dilettante in the arts, surrealism 存在 his fad at the 現在の moment, much to the disgust of the true artist Pratt. Powell has written a good 調書をとる／予約する, but, more to his credit, he has built, at Palmerston, boats as 罰金 as any shipyard could put out. With these boats the people have 設立するd a successful 漁業. Powell has made his own salt from sea water, salted and smoked his fish, made his own バーレル／樽s from coconut 支持を得ようと努めるd, packed the fish in them and shipped them to Rarotonga by the トン. He has raised Palmerston from poverty to 穏健な opulence. Before he married and settled on the island there had not been a ship sighted for four years; now Hurry Home calls every six months to 解除する his 貨物.

When many of the "better people" of the South Seas are forgotten, Ron Powell's 指名する will be remembered with those of Ellis, Strickland, Williams, Jennings, and a host of other renegades and beachcombers who have brought the Polynesians a useful culture if they have not taught them the hypocrisy, sanctimony, intolerance that passes for 宗教 in the 太平洋の.

When Pratt put into Palmerston, ten days ago, Powell joined him for a short 巡航する の中で the Northern Islands...And here they are now, at Suvarrow...And there we were—the cowboys and I—drinking Barbados rum and lime juice, gorging on cakes, raising our 発言する／表明するs to see who could do the most talking in the shortest time.

Presently I told them about the 軍用機s and how we had taken cover and later had sailed in search of castaways on Tou Islet, and when they asked me I told them about the 星／主役にする on the 軍用機s' wings.

They had a good laugh over that and explained that the insigne, a 星／主役にする, was one of the 星／主役にするs from my own 星／主役にする-spangled 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する. Then Pratt asked me what 肉親，親類d of 計画（する）s they were, land or sea, and when I replied that I hadn't the foggiest idea he laughed again and told me I was a 世代 behind the times, for any child in England or America would 即時に have 目録d them as sea, land, or amphibian; 闘士，戦闘機, 爆撃機, or 観察.

突然の Pratt ちらりと見ることd thoughtfully at Powell, smiled, and, turning to me, said: "I think I can explain those 軍用機s. They were looking for the lost aviators. At Rarotonga B-B-法案 Bryan told me to keep a sharp 警戒／見張り for them."

"That's it!" Powell exclaimed, and then he told me that three weeks or a month ago an American 爆撃機, with three men 船内に, had disappeared in this part of the 太平洋の. It is probable, Powell thought, that the men had saved themselves by inflating their rubber raft and drifting on it. And it is possible that they are still alive, 存在 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd by the 嵐／襲撃する, perhaps in sight of Suvarrow's 障壁 暗礁!

I then told them of the light we had seen over Tou Islet. They could make nothing of it but surmised that it might have something to do with the lost aviators and the 軍用機s.

I find that I am not 令状ing very coherently. Let me 非難する it on the Barbados rum. It is half-past four in the morning, I 公式文書，認める by flashing my たいまつ at the clock-晴雨計 combination on the 塀で囲む opposite my bunk. (たいまつ 殴打／砲列s from Vagus.) The glass reads something like 29:70. Very low! We're in for a bad northwesterly, I fancy. The tree-house creaks and shakes with every 爆破 of 勝利，勝つd. Perhaps I made a mistake by またがるing the house between two trees. Now if the trees bend in opposite directions the house may 落ちる. The phlegmatic heron is sleeping on the 床に打ち倒す under my bunk, where the cowboys usually sleep. The sparrow 強硬派 is in the ground-house sleeping with the children.

I shall rise and kindle a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 under the teakettle. There must be a 微光 of 夜明け behind the 黒人／ボイコット 棺／かげり of clouds.

We have spent the day in hearty eating, drinking, and talking. Heron Pratt has been generous with his ship's 準備／条項s; also he has brought 岸に a 瓶／封じ込める of Barbados, which last has gone the way of all rum in the South Seas. We have heard about the delectable West Indies, and Pratt has told us of his ego-inflating experience in going through the パナマ Canal with a 私的な 操縦する 割り当てるd to his boat and of having the 広大な／多数の／重要な locks opened for him alone—all for something like fifteen dollars. And he has stuttered eloquently over the 歓待 of the Canal Zone people, the cheapness of food and drink, the off-color joys to be 設立する by crossing out of the Zone into the nameless dives beyond. Also he has told us what it feels like to 始める，決める out alone for a five-thousand-mile open-sea voyage in a forty-foot 切断機，沿岸警備艇, of the monotony of 静めるs in the 湾 of パナマ, the glory of the 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd in the South 太平洋の. He didn't seem to mind 存在 alone at sea. He must have a temperament as serene and philosophical as a heron's seems to be. He might have stopped at the Galapagos, for he passed の近くに to them, but he had heard stories of yachtsmen having received bad 治療 there, so he 満足させるd himself with a glimpse of their mountains above the horizon. And he did not stop at the Marquesas, Dangerous 群島, or Tahiti, for he thought they might have gone over to Petain's フラン, and 満足させるd himself, therefore, by sailing within a few hundred miles of them. But Rarotonga he felt sure would be a 安全な 連合した port, if there was one left in the South Seas; and anyway, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to drink a cup of tea with his old friend Ron Powell of the broken nose and the artistic temperament, and Rarotonga is the port of 入ること／参加（者） for Powell's island.

Powell and I talked about our 相互の friends の中で the islands. The 瓶／封じ込める of Barbados no more than 十分であるd to keep our throats 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d for the mere mechanics of discussing every Tom, 刑事, and Harry from 復活祭 Island to the Fijis. We even talked of Captain Prospect, wondered if he was out in the 嵐／襲撃する or if he was still searching for Nassau and Manihiki, someplace in the moonlit reaches 近づく Honolulu or Singapore.

I suppose I have just written "Singapore" because Pratt brought us the news that the Japanese were at the gates of that city and it was 推定する／予想するd momentarily to 落ちる. It seems incredible, or rather unreal, as does all news from the outside world. I 答える／応じる to such news as I do to a discussion about 調書をとる／予約するs; for the life of me I can excite in myself only 穏やかな 利益／興味. Instead of, "Have you heard about Singapore?" 代用品，人, "Have you read The Conquest of Mexico?" and then carry on the conversation, 解任するing さまざまな of the 出来事/事件s of horror and high romance in Prescott's history, and the sensation you will feel will be 同一の to the one I feel when Pratt speaks of the war. This is not 予定 to any unpatriotic apathy in my nature, but it is because I have heard so little of the struggle that I have not been able to develop, by 蓄積するd shocks, an emotional 認識／意識性 of it. My 認識／意識性 is almost 完全に 知識人, and of course such an 認識／意識性 can no more make the 血 run hot, the 注目する，もくろむs glint, the breath come 急速な／放蕩な than can an 認識／意識性 of the 機能（する）／行事 of 無 in mathematics.

Pratt gave us good news when he told us of the 逆転するs the Germans are 苦しむing from the ロシアのs. As to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, he says that my country is not yet 適切に in the war and that probably she will be 延期するd for some time 予定 to the 激しい losses to her (n)艦隊／(a)素早い in Pearl Harbor.

That one piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）—which I had already heard ばく然と from Captain Prospect—brought the war a little nearer to me: it has 決定するd me to return to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs as soon as I can. Hawaii is only about two thousand miles away as the crow 飛行機で行くs, but God knows how many thousands of miles 嘘（をつく） ahead of me or how many months of travel! I have now been on my way six weeks, and I have managed to sail some two hundred and fifteen miles さらに先に from Hawaii than was my point of 出発.

井戸／弁護士席, we yarned and yarned; we drank Barbados rum and coconut water; Powell and Pratt ate coconut crabs and uto pudding; the children and I gorged on Hormel ham, 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and jam, tinned peaches and cakes...and all the time the 勝利，勝つd howled evilly and 転換d more and more to the north, which is just the opposite of what it should do, damn it! Seas built up on the 暗礁, which means that the passage has become so rough that there is no hope of sailing out to sea. This last is what Powell and Pratt want to do, but a ちらりと見ること at the passage 堅固に changes their minds. They are here now, and they'll have to stay until the 天候 穏健なs. Their boat is 安全な enough, for there doesn't seem to be much danger of the 天候 getting worse. The 晴雨計 remains 安定した at 29:70.

Tonight the little tree-house shivers and creaks with every 爆破 of 勝利，勝つd. Pratt, the nerveless heron, doesn't seem to mind it, but I do. I have not について言及するd to him that there is a tall coconut tree leaning over the house, and I 疑問 if he has noticed it. He moves about in a 肉親，親類d of bewildered way, as though he were lost in some 深遠な philosophical 審議. His dull, myopic 注目する，もくろむs blink goodnaturedly and vacantly from behind his 厚い-レンズd glasses. No wonder he didn't mind the eighty-半端物 days' sail from パナマ to Rarotonga. Perhaps he, like myself in relation to the war, was only intellectually aware that he was at sea.

Powell has taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the ground-house, where tonight he is sleeping again with the children. I find him a difficult person to 述べる, and I more than half 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the 推論する／理由 to be that he is a good 取引，協定 like myself. Oh 井戸／弁護士席, I suppose that most of us in the South Seas acquire 類似の 特徴.

The 勝利，勝つd has been in the east-northeast today and seems to have settled there. It is blowing at about a 軍隊 eight, which in other words is a 十分な 嵐／襲撃する. This is the strongest 勝利，勝つd I have experienced in the South Seas save only for the 辛勝する／優位 of a ハリケーン that I went through in Puka-Puka. The passage is a nightmare of 混乱させるd fighting seas. Vagus is 天候ing it handsomely. We went 船内に her this morning in Panikiniki, started the engine, and steamed の近くに to where the 錨，総合司会者 had been dropped, there to 減少（する） a second hook and then let the boat drift 支援する until both chains got an equal 緊張する. After that, feeling better, we sat in the cabin and looked through Pratt's scrapbook. It 含む／封じ込めるd mostly clippings from magazines in which his 製図／抽選s had appeared. There were many 製図／抽選s of German automobiles. When I asked him if he had been in Germany he said that 以前は he went there once a year to …に出席する some 肉親，親類d of an automobile show and during one of his visits had met Hitler at a dinner given to foreign 特派員s. Hitler, the heron （人命などを）奪う，主張するd, did not give the impression of 存在 a man of 血 and steel. "He was やめる a cheery little fellow," Pratt told me, "十分な fun and jokes, and very friendly to us."

It was snug and comfortable in the cabin; the 大型船 pitched わずかに; somehow I felt securely 孤立するd from the ominous 天候 outside. But when I went on deck a wet 爆破 of 勝利，勝つd slapped my 直面する, the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 seemed suddenly to pitch and roll, the lagoon's 直面する had a 汚い look. Big seas, piling over the 暗礁 and shallows, had whitened the water with 泡，激怒すること; long reaches of chopping waves curved away to the west as far as I could see. I noticed that the wharf, for the moment, was 完全に under water. Seas were washing up the beach and into the ジャングル. The sky was 恐ろしい.

"There's nothing more we can do," said Powell. "I'll 勃発する some tinned pineapple and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s for Ropati and his cowboys and we'll go 岸に."

"Yes," Pratt agreed, "and 勃発する a dozen c-c-cans of beer. I don't mind losing my boat, b-b-but I'd hate to have all that b-b-beer go to the 底（に届く）."

When we had paddled 岸に we 運ぶ／漁獲高d Panikiniki 井戸／弁護士席 above the high-water 示す; then, in as casual a way as possible both for my own peace of mind 同様に as for the cowboys', Powell's, and Pratt's, I drove a few spikes into the beams of the tree-house and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd four を締めるs to the ground-house 地位，任命するs. ちらりと見ることing at the 晴雨計, I 設立する it had dropped to 29:50

We now know there is a ハリケーン brewing somewhere in this 周辺, but we do not speak of it. A ハリケーン on a tiny island of twenty-five acres, with the highest elevation thirteen feet, and nothing more 相当な underfoot than sand and gravel, is a 汚い thing to 熟視する／熟考する. If a ハリケーン strikes us Vagus will be lost, the houses will be blown away, some of us may be killed, and it is very possible, indeed almost probable, that the whole island will be swept away. In such an eventuality, when Captain Prospect returns he will find only a 明らかにする 珊瑚 暗礁, with a few bewildered sea birds winging 総計費, perplexed at the 見えなくなる of their old nesting ground.

I am beginning to believe that Pratt's 態度 of 完全にする dissociation, or abstraction, or nonchalance, is the outward manifestation of 深遠な fatalism. At most times he seems lost in spiritual detachment from the vulgar physical world, but when his 注目する，もくろむs brighten and he takes cognizance of the world about him it is to 会合，会う one with almost childish 簡単 and candor.

This evening, as we sat at the shore end of the wharf, watching Vagus 緊張する at her 錨，総合司会者s, trace with her masthead 広大な／多数の／重要な arcs in the 暗い／優うつな western sky, I 申し込む／申し出d the heron a penny for his thoughts. I had 推定する／予想するd him to reply that he was worrying about his ship, but he told me he was thinking of the three aviators, perhaps still alive, 粘着するing to their rubber raft, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about by the 嵐／襲撃する.

"There are lots of people worse off than we, aren't there?" I muttered.

"Worse off?" Pratt exclaimed, for the first time showing me a 熱烈な 味方する to his character. "Even if we have a ハリケーン it will be nothing to complain about. A ハリケーン is a thing of Nature; it is one of the 必然的な things of the physical world—like 地震s and seismic waves. A man is a fool to fret over the 必然的な...But think of the people in Europe 苦しむing indescribable agonies when they might be living in peace and happiness! Those are the 肉親，親類d of calamities that both discourage and terrify a man, and 簡単に because they are unnecessary. When I feel like pitying myself I think about 爆弾d London; and now, if I start thinking about the danger my 切断機，沿岸警備艇 is in, I turn my thoughts to the three aviators drifting out at sea. If my 大型船 is lost it will be through an 行為／法令／行動する of God, but if those aviators die at sea it will be through the imbecility of man!"

Just then I caught a whiff of gardenia-scented coconut oil and, turning, saw the sparrow 強硬派 standing behind us and the four cowboys coming 負かす／撃墜する the path from the （疑いを）晴らすing.

"How about those cans of beer?" Powell 示唆するd. "It's getting late. If we don't （人が）群がる sail we'll never finish them today!"

Pratt grinned and started to rise, but just then the four cowboys, with ear-rending whoops, tore past us, shedding shirts and dresses as they ran, to 急落（する），激減（する） headlong into the 騒然とした water by the wharf. A startled cry （機の）カム from the usually phlegmatic heron, but he settled 支援する with a bewildered look when Powell and I 勧めるd the savages on.

I felt proud of my toddlers then, 特に so of four-year-old Nga, who thought nothing of paddling dog-fashion into the 深い, churning water. The waves bashed her and ducked her, but she 答える／応じるd by turning a somersault. The 現在の carried her to the wide floodgate at the shore end of the wharf, but she let herself go, to be swept through the gate and lost for a moment in a seething pool of 泡，激怒すること. It looked as though she were doomed to have her 長，率いる bashed on the 珊瑚 封鎖するs at the 味方するs of the floodgate, to be 溺死するd 即時に, to be carried out through the passage to sea, but she knew herself to be 安全な as a bug in a rug. So much did she enjoy the ride that, when she had been carried fifty yards 負かす／撃墜する the beach, she climbed 岸に, ran 支援する to us, jumped in, and did it all over again. And so much did Powell and I enjoy it that presently we 急落（する），激減（する）d in to join her—and the other three savages. Pratt stayed on the beach. Like a true heron be could float but he could not swim a 一打／打撃.

In a half hour, remembering suddenly the beer, we herded the cowboys out of the lagoon and up the path to the （疑いを）晴らすing, ordered them to 準備する food and plenty of it, and then settled 負かす／撃墜する to the important 商売／仕事 of a South Sea Islander's life.

We're in for it, I'm afraid. Last night the seas broke through 船の停泊地 Island, at its lowest and narrowest place, to wash a clean channel from the outer beach to the lagoon; also they flooded about five acres on the northern point. The whole ocean seems to have raised its mean level by about six feet. Violent squalls 断続的に 削除する across the island, and when they come it is wise to take 避難所, for the raindrops prick the 肌 "like pins and needles," as 示す Estall said of the ハリケーン at Hikueru. After a 激しい squall the 勝利，勝つd abates a little, to about the 暴力／激しさ of a 強風; いつかs a misty sun shows furtively beyond the racing 嵐／襲撃する clouds,

Powell has been busy with Vagus' sails, patching one and sewing a 暗礁ing 禁止（する）d across the other. Perhaps he keeps at work to コースを変える his mind from the 嵐／襲撃する and the 可能性 of losing the 切断機，沿岸警備艇; or perhaps, like myself, sailmaking 刺激するs his mind, and therefore, as he takes his stitches, his thoughts are far away on Palmerston Island, where pretty little Elizabeth Powell を待つs both her husband and her 熱望して 推定する／予想するd baby.

Throughout the morning Pratt lay in the tree-house, 改善するing his mind with The 拒絶する／低下する of the West; but this afternoon he went to the beach to watch Vagus pitching and 緊張するing on her moorings two hundred yards beyond the end of the wharf. When he returned to the （疑いを）晴らすing he told us that one of her 錨，総合司会者 chains had parted!

I got out my binocular to 立証する that the starboard chain was hanging straight 負かす／撃墜する and swinging a little with the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing of the 切断機，沿岸警備艇. We decided to go 船内に her at low tide this evening, when there might be いっそう少なく chop in the lagoon, and try to get the big sheet 錨，総合司会者 over the 味方する.

This we did. The 切断機，沿岸警備艇 was now in the 物陰／風下 of 船の停泊地 Island, for the 勝利，勝つd had 転換d to the northeast; but still it was a man's 職業 getting the canoe 開始する，打ち上げるd, for the 暗礁 combers swept around the north point and along the lagoon beach, to bash against the 石／投石する wharf and 潜水する it a good six feet 深い, then 殺到する far into the 内部の of the island. However, we waited for a 静める （一定の）期間, ran 負かす／撃墜する the beach with the canoe, 開始する，打ち上げるd her in the 物陰／風下 of the wharf, and paddled furiously into 深い water. There the 勝利，勝つd caught us and sent us scudding out to the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 so livelily that 搭乗 her was like changing horses by a pony 表明する.

We made Panikiniki 急速な／放蕩な to the taffrail and went to work as smartly as we could. First there was the big 100-続けざまに猛撃する 錨，総合司会者 to hoist out of the forepeak and shackle to the remaining fifteen fathoms of starboard chain. Then the engine was started, and we moved slowly ahead, at the same time 運ぶ／漁獲高ing in with the winch about five fathoms of the chain on the port 錨，総合司会者. That was as much as we could get in, for a long cavalcade of chopping waves swept 負かす／撃墜する on us to strike us with such 軍隊 that, with the engine going 十分な 速度(を上げる） ahead and both Powell and I 緊張するing at the winch, we drifted 支援する until the port chain was straight and taut as a bowstring. Up went Vagus' bowsprit in a wild heave, 追加するing another トン or two of 緊張する on the 錨，総合司会者. For a little time the sea 浮浪者 heaved and tugged at her mooring. Afraid that the chain might part, Pratt 解除するd the new 錨，総合司会者 chest-high and, by some faculty unknown to landsmen, balanced himself on the reeling deck to literally "cast" it over the starboard 屈服する. Oddly, even at that moment, in the 緊張する and excitement, I noticed how Pratt's fingers had の近くにd around the 在庫／株 of the 錨，総合司会者 in what seemed 猛烈な／残忍な joy in 証明するing their strength; then I turned my 注目する，もくろむs to Panikiniki, afraid that she might have been 押し寄せる／沼地d or broken loose; but she had 天候d the seas better than had the 切断機，沿岸警備艇.

It was getting dark, with dense 黒人／ボイコット clouds piled above the western horizon and ugly squalls ぼんやり現れるing to windward. What if the 錨，総合司会者 chains parted while we were 船内に? There were no more 錨，総合司会者s. There was no 可能性 of sailing or steaming in this 勝利，勝つd. We should be swept across the lagoon to the 南西 暗礁 and, if we 行方不明になるd Tou Islet, end our days ingloriously in the awful 騒動 of breaking seas...while the children, left alone 岸に, with a ハリケーン brewing...

"Let's get out of this!" I yelled when we had 支払う／賃金d out all the 錨，総合司会者 chain.

"Just a minute!" （機の）カム from Pratt. He jumped 負かす／撃墜する the companionway to return in no time with four 瓶／封じ込めるs of Barbados rum, two under each arm. Then he の近くにd the scuttle and we all climbed into the canoe. We cast off and bent our 支援するs to the paddles with every ounce of strength we had, and every ounce of strength was scarcely enough. The 勝利，勝つd was nearly dead in our teeth, but that was not so alarming as the 現在の, which swept us alongshore toward the south point.

There is something fearful about the destructiveness of inanimate things; and this, perhaps, is because we sense that they are impervious to the human 質s of pity and forbearance. We cannot argue the point with them, 鎮圧する them by 脅しs, 控訴，上告 to their better natures, 賄賂 them with cash money. This evening we knew that if we did not quickly make the shallows the whole 軍隊 of the 現在の would 支配する us, sweep us 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the south point, and carry us to sea. Again I thought of the cowboys, alone 岸に, waiting for their old man to come home. The thought put more strength in my 武器 than has ever been there before. We drove the canoe into the shallows, then jumped out and, because no seas were running, managed to 急ぐ Panikiniki up the beach. We had 行方不明になるd 存在 swept around the south point by a 事柄 of yards and seconds!

Once on the beach, we felt so exhausted that we could scarcely 解除する the canoe; but 解除する it we did, and we carried it 井戸／弁護士席 above the wash of the highest seas, there to make it 急速な／放蕩な to a coconut stump.

We were now on the south half of 船の停泊地 Island, a third of a mile from the （疑いを）晴らすing and separated from it by the newly scooped out channel a hundred yards wide; so we had to run the gantlet of seas across the new channel to reach the north islet. It was nearly dark when we made the dash across. The water was to our 膝s and the 底（に届く） uneven, and Pratt, more than half blind at night, had to be led by Powell and me and supported when he つまずくd. Once, as we ran, I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the channel to the passage, but only for an instant. It seemed, in the 暗い／優うつな light, that snow-capped mountain 範囲s, from some cataclysmic 激変, were 宙返り／暴落するing, 衝突する／食い違うing, 衝突，墜落ing in awful 騒動; and, above the clamor of the 勝利，勝つd, their almost human 激しい抗議 （機の）カム to me as the yelling of the hounds of hell. By the slimmest chance we three had escaped becoming a part of that scene of annihilation!

The gods of Suvarrow were with us; we were 井戸／弁護士席 up the beach of the north islet before a sea （機の）カム from lagoonward to 殺到する through the channel like a 潮の bore, then 会合，会う a comber from the passage, 運動 into it, seemingly 爆発する, and 爆破 into the 空気／公表する a cloud of spray which the 勝利，勝つd caught and 投げつけるd 支援する to the lagoon.

When we got to the （疑いを）晴らすing we 設立する the cowboys playing blackjack by firelight. The heron opened one of the 瓶／封じ込めるs of rum. A big こども of it was taken gratefully by all 手渡すs. A second こども 緩和するd my 神経s 十分に to make this 定期刊行物 入ること／参加（者）.

We are all sleeping in the tree-house tonight. I have cotton in my ears to deaden the noise of the 嵐／襲撃する and to deaden the ominous sepulchral groan that comes from one of the tamanu trees, like a 警告 of doom, each time the tall coconut tree, leaning over the roof, rubs against one of the 四肢s of the tamanu.

Three men and four children are in this tiny house 手段ing six feet by eight. What a mess the tall coconut tree will make if it 落ちるs on us tonight!

When I woke 早期に this morning I saw Pratt standing at the west window, his 長，率いる and shoulders thrust out and, so help me! his 権利 脚 cocked up so the foot 残り／休憩（する）d against the 味方する of his left 膝, The perfect human heron! For a little time he was motionless, then he scratched the 味方する of his 膝 with his foot, stretched his neck first to the 権利 味方する and then to the left, and finally made a rotary 動議 with his two shoulders, his 手渡すs on his hips, reminding me of the physical-culture 演習s my aunt Charity 成し遂げるd to the end of her days, morning, noon, and night, hoping その為に to 緩和する her 重荷（を負わせる） of bodily woes.

Again Pratt was motionless, but 突然の he put his 権利 foot 負かす／撃墜する, その為に 再開するing the character of Mr. John Pratt of London, turned, 公式文書，認めるd that I was awake, and:

"She's still there," he said. "I can see her m-m-masts."

We had a good breakfast, then we left the （疑いを）晴らすing to walk toward the lagoon beach. We 設立する that during the night the seas had swept inland halfway to the （疑いを）晴らすing and had cleaned out every 調印する of ジャングル, leaving the coconut trees standing in pure white sand. It was a bewildering sight. Here, where a day or two ago Johnny and I had 追跡（する）d coconut crabs in dark and all but impenetrable ジャングル, was smooth, clean, sloping sand 火刑／賭けるd off with the わずかな／ほっそりした, polefike boles of coconut palms and, here and there, with fallen trees tracing their length 負かす／撃墜する the beach. But we were soon shocked out of our bewilderment, for a 広大な／多数の／重要な comber, a deluge, swept over the north point, 殺到するd 負かす／撃墜する the beach with the noise of a freight train, washed up to within a yard of where we stood, then rolled away to divide its 容積／容量 between the new channel and the South Islet. For a few moments 船の停泊地 Island had been 減ずるd in size to about five acres!

All the trees on the lagoon 味方する of the island, we noticed, were 黒人／ボイコット with roosting birds. Many フリゲート艦 birds were still in the 空気／公表する, blown this way and that in wild 混乱. Now and again one would be caught by a downgust of 勝利，勝つd and dashed into the water. We 設立する plenty of them, maimed or exhausted, on the beach, and we brought a few 支援する to the （疑いを）晴らすing to be cooked for our noon meal.

近づく the outer beach, on the sea 味方する of the （疑いを）晴らすing, stands a beacon built of solid masonry, eight feet square and as many high. This afternoon Jakey and I went to the beacon, climbed to its 最高の，を越す, and for a little time watched the 激怒（する）ing fury in the passage. It reminded me of the 衝突／不一致ing 激しく揺するs of the 長期冒険旅行. "その為に no ship of men ever escapes that comes thither, but the planks of ships and the 団体／死体s of men confusedly are 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd by the waves of the sea and the 嵐／襲撃するs of ruinous 解雇する／砲火／射撃." No （疑いを）晴らす water was 明白な. Combers forty feet high seemed to be breaking in all directions, bashing each other to spurt 広大な／多数の／重要な geysers of 泡，激怒すること high above the 騒動. Above it all a cloud of 運動ing spray 封鎖するd off the Gull Group of islets and even the 障壁 暗礁 on the far 味方する of the passage.

"Suvarrow! Suvarrow! What a サイレン／魅惑的な you are!" I exclaimed. "How you seduce men to your haunted shores, but only to destroy them! You seem to have a feeling for the 劇の in your 悲劇s, an 注目する，もくろむ for the fantastic and the grotesque and the みごたえのある. You have brought together Heron Pratt of London, Sparrow 強硬派 Powell of Palmerston Island, Ropati and his four cowboys of Puka-Puka; you have moored the little sea 浮浪者 in the 物陰／風下 of 船の停泊地 Island; and in the background, in the heaving seas, の近くに by mayhap, you have placed three American aviators 粘着するing to their rubber raft, the ハリケーン roaring 負かす／撃墜する on them! But beware lest your love of the みごたえのある 誘惑する you into destroying yourself 同様に as your actors. Already half of your 船の停泊地 Island has been swept away. If the 勝利，勝つd 増加するs but a little more, the combers rise another foot or two, you will destroy yourself in your last 広大な／多数の／重要な 演劇!"

So I mused as I stood with Jakey on the beacon. We did not try to speak, for it is ありそうもない that we could have made ourselves heard. Presently Jakey ちらりと見ることd up at me, with 恐れる in his 注目する，もくろむs. I helped him 負かす／撃墜する from the beacon and we returned to the （疑いを）晴らすing.

Later in the afternoon we went to South Islet and, after a long and wearisome 成果／努力, carried Panikiniki to the 物陰／風下 of the five tamanu trees in the （疑いを）晴らすing. Then Powell bent a line from the canoe's 今後 crossboom to a 四肢 of one of the trees, thus mooring her in 事例／患者 a sea should sweep through the （疑いを）晴らすing. He then put a （土地などの）細長い一片 of matting, a pillow, and a quilt in the 団体／死体 of the canoe and 攻撃するd a length of アイロンをかける roofing above the gunwales. He ーするつもりであるs to sleep there, believing that if seas wash across the （疑いを）晴らすing he will be able to ride them 安全に. He せねばならない know, for he comes from an island 悪名高い for its ハリケーンs. Pratt has decided, in a like eventuality, to 信用 his life to the tree-house. The cowboys and I will take 避難 in the pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇.

At dusk Vagus was still 天候ing the 嵐／襲撃する, but she was receiving terrible 罰, with the 勝利，勝つd 持つ／拘留するing her 屈服する to the land and the seas striking her beam. We watched her rolling jerkily, her masthead tracing an arc of fully ninety degrees. いつかs a 特に 激しい sea would swing her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する until she had her beam to the land, and then the 勝利，勝つd and the sea would 競う, the one blowing her 茎・取り除く lagoonward, the other bashing it 支援する. We realized that with all this swinging about her 錨，総合司会者 chains must be fouling in the 珊瑚 底（に届く）, and we knew that soon the chains must work under a 珊瑚 lump の近くに below her 屈服するs, when, a sea heaving her up, something must part. We watched her out there, as evening darkened into night, but we did not speak about her, nor did we when we had returned to the （疑いを）晴らすing.

Now, at 7 p.m., the 晴雨計 is at 29:42! The 勝利，勝つd still blows from the northeast, which means that the ハリケーン—if there is one—is 長，率いるd straight for Suvarrow. Its 中心 will pass to the west-northwest; we will be in the "dangerous semicircle."

We have 強化するd the ground-house with new を締めるs, lashings, and plenty of spikes; and we have taken 避難 there tonight. Vagus' sails are on the windward 味方する of the roof; they hang over the eaves to the ground, where I have 火刑／賭けるd them 負かす／撃墜する. My small chest and typewriter, the three remaining 瓶／封じ込めるs of rum, some tea and タバコ, and a few 道具s and pieces of rope are in the tree house. The pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇, 近づく the water 戦車／タンク, has been 安全な・保証するd to a tamanu stump with sixteen turns of rope.

The 勝利，勝つd howls; the rain 攻撃するs across the island; the coconut trees bend far over, their fronds flung out and clustered together. いつかs a tree breaks off, usually ten feet from the ground, and is carried fathoms away before it lands.

I have the ハリケーン lantern in a kerosene 事例／患者 where it 燃やすs 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席. All of the children have on their warmest 着せる／賦与するs, and around the waist of each, 同様に as around my own waist, I have tied a two-fathom length of sennit, with the ends, each about four feet long, dangling 負かす／撃墜する in 前線. These are for tying us to the trees—should the seas come!...It gave me a 沈むing feeling to 令状 those last words—should the seas come!...Damn the 勝利，勝つd! We can stand any 量 of 勝利，勝つd. We can 生き残る if the 勝利，勝つd blows 負かす／撃墜する every tree—so long as they don't 落ちる on us. But the seas! 広大な／多数の／重要な combers 衝突，墜落ing, 雷鳴ing over this tiny bank of sand! In Hikueru, in 1906, a thousand people were 溺死するd when the 暗礁 failed to stop the ハリケーン seas!

10 p.m.: We are snug enough. The low ジャングル, the tamanu trees, and the sails along the windward 味方する of the house keep out most of the 勝利，勝つd and rain; but nothing will keep out the ungodly roar—not even the wet cotton I have stuffed in my ears. The windward 味方する of the roof 下落するs far 負かす／撃墜する under each gust of 勝利，勝つd; the whole house moves, shudders. Outside, enough moonlight seeps through the clouds to show sheets of rain 運動ing horizontally across the （疑いを）晴らすing. When I flash my たいまつ into it I can see the ジャングル, seemingly in convulsions, and the 最高の，を越すs of the lower coconut trees flinging their 黒人／ボイコット wings to the 嵐／襲撃する. I know that only a few yards away the seas are inundating the land.

The children are asleep, unconscious of danger. Pratt sits with his 支援する to a house 地位，任命する and smokes cigarettes. We do not talk, for it would mean shouting in each other's ears; but a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing ちらりと見ること, a ghost of a smile, speaks companionship. Powell is in the canoe.

I will sit under the eaves, on the 物陰／風下 味方する of the house, and watch for the big seas that may come at any minute. When they start flooding the （疑いを）晴らすing I shall take the children to the pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇 and try there to ride out the 残り／休憩（する） of the 嵐／襲撃する; but if the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 証明するs 危険な I shall tie them to the tamanu trees.

Midnight: I have just been on a 小旅行する of 査察 during a なぎ in the rain. First I climbed to the tree-house to find everything shipshape, but to read the 晴雨計 at 29:26! In a way the reading was a 救済, for it 納得させるd me that we are in the worst of the ハリケーン now.

Then I went to the path that leads from the 戦車／タンク to the 石／投石する wharf, and there I 設立する that the seas had swept up to the （疑いを）晴らすing or, in other words, to within thirty yards of our house. 事実上 all the undergrowth between the （疑いを）晴らすing and the lagoon had been washed away.

Keeping a sharp 警戒／見張り, with my たいまつ darting this way and that, I ran to within ten yards of the shore end of the wharf, then swept the lagoon with the beam of fight. Vagus was still there! For a moment I 星／主役にするd at her in mingled amazement and 賞賛. It must have been an exceptionally 静める （一定の）期間, for she 棒 easily; and she seemed so snug that, perhaps by 協会, I felt 安全な myself. For a moment I did not 注意する the sense of danger that 誘発するd me to ちらりと見ること to the north. Then the feeling of 危険，危なくする became overpowering. I turned the たいまつ up the beach, and its beam met a 非常に高い comber, only thirty yards away and seemingly curled up fifty feet above me and about to 衝突，墜落 負かす／撃墜する! It carried on its crest a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of 小衝突 and 四肢s and coconut fronds! I do not know whether I had time or coolness enough to realize the uncanny silence of the thing—to realize that it seemed to be moving with lethal silence—for the noise of the 勝利，勝つd 溺死するd the 雷鳴 of the sea. I do not know how 大いに the sea terrified me, for three other 反対するs caught my attention すぐに and drew from me a 叫び声をあげる of horror!

I saw, or imagined I saw, the 人物／姿／数字s of three men, just under the crest of the wave! They stood stiffly, 直面するing away from me. One of them leaned わずかに and seemed to support himself on a staff. Perhaps it was only the stumps of three coconut trees; perhaps it was only the contagious delirium of the night maddening my brain; yet when I 解任する the scene, now, three half-着せる／賦与するd 人物／姿／数字s leap distinctly into my mind's 注目する，もくろむ, the comber curls over them, 衝突，墜落s 負かす／撃墜する; I yell, but the noise of the 嵐／襲撃する is so 広大な／多数の／重要な I cannot hear my own 発言する／表明する. And now I wonder: were those three 人物／姿／数字s the three American aviators or only phantoms begotten by the 嵐／襲撃する?

Suddenly panic terror 掴むd me. The 人物／姿／数字s had been buried by the sea. I leaped 支援する, bumped against a coconut tree, and the next instant, by some newborn agility and strength, I managed to climb high up on its trunk. There I swung the ends of my life rope around the tree and held myself tightly against it.

The comber swept beneath me. I could feel the tree shudder. A 玉石 bashed its trunk. The sea 殺到するd away. Weak, trembling, I 緩和するd my life rope and slipped to the ground. Then I turned my たいまつ to where the 人物／姿／数字s had been, but only to see white, glinting sand criss-crossed with the trunks of fallen trees. Again I turned my たいまつ to the lagoon, beyond the end of the wharf. Vagus was gone!

Returned to the （疑いを）晴らすing, I went to the canoe to get Powell out of it, for, from what I had seen on the beach, I knew that the first wave to flood the （疑いを）晴らすing would bring with it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of 破片, which would 粉砕する the canoe. Powell was glad enough to come to the ground-house. He said nothing; just rose like an obedient child and followed me. When we had 再結合させるd Pratt we each took a big こども of rum; and the rum, as earlier in the night, has made it possible for me to make this 入ること／参加（者）.

I have not told Powell and Pratt that Vagus is gone, or of the three 人物／姿／数字s on the beach, or of my own 狭くする escape. Now I sit by the kerosene 事例／患者 with its flickering old lantern. Elaine's 長，率いる is on my （競技場の）トラック一周 and the other cowboys are 近づく by. As I listen to the 嵐／襲撃する I feel very small, and I want to cry when I think of the 危険，危なくする my children are in.

Ten yards from where I sit 広大な／多数の／重要な ハリケーン seas are eating away the land.

一時期／支部 VI

It （機の）カム on us out of the blackness, at four o'clock in the morning of February 22. We were all sleeping fitfully except for Powell, whose turn it was to sit under the eaves, on the 物陰／風下 味方する of the house, now and then to flash his たいまつ to windward, on watch for the sea. Elaine and Nga slept with me, each with her 長，率いる on my arm. Johnny and Jakey were の近くに by. I had fallen into my first sound sleep when Powell woke me with a yell:

"Look out! It's coming! The sea!"

The next instant there was a 急ぐ of water, about a foot 深い, through the house! Wide awake 即時に, I 選ぶd up Elaine and Nga, jumped to my feet, つまずくd, fell, and was rolled to the far 味方する of the house with all four children. No one of us was 傷つける. The ハリケーン lantern, in its kerosene 事例／患者 on 最高の，を越す of a chest, was still 燃やすing.

When the sea had drained away we sat up to take our bearings. Powell and Pratt had disappeared. Elaine was laughing, but the other children seemed bewildered. I became aware that the noise of the ハリケーン was much louder now, that its pitch had risen from a roar to a shriek.

There was no 不決断, for we had planned 正確に／まさに what to do in 事例／患者 the 暗礁 combers swept through the （疑いを）晴らすing. In a moment I had Elaine on my 支援する and had tied her there with a quilt. Johnny took Nga on her 支援する, I gripped the 手渡すs of the two older children, and we broke out of the house to come against the 勝利，勝つd. It struck us like a solid stream of water; and the simile is a fair one, for the 空気／公表する was dense with rain. And the noise! Put your ear to a ship's whistle and pull the cord. That is what it was like. The noise seemed to have 濃度／密度. We became like people suddenly stricken deaf and dumb, maladroitly trying to 表明する ourselves with grimaces and gesticulations. Had another sea flooded the （疑いを）晴らすing then we could not have heard it; nor could we have seen it, even with the torchlight, until it was within a few yards of us.

We crept through the clamorous blackness. Then I remembered my たいまつ, felt for it, and 設立する it in my trousers pocket. I flashed it in the 戦車／タンク to find it half 十分な of muddy salt water. The galvanized-アイロンをかける roof was still 損なわれていない.

A few yards さらに先に and we were at the pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇, which, as I have said, had been 安全な・保証するd to a stump with sixteen turns of rope. I put the children in the boat, climbed in myself, and then, for a moment or two, flashed the たいまつ here and there to find the ground crisscrossed with fallen trees and at one 味方する a 絡まるd 集まり of rusty アイロンをかける and rotten planks, 近づく where the old 貿易（する）ing 地位，任命する had been. I could not see the lagoon beach, nor could I make out the tamanu trees albeit they were not sixty feet away.

I felt no 恐れる and no excitement, but rather a dumb horror, such as one might experience when lost and groping blindly in the inky blackness of the Roman catacombs. I understood very 明確に that I was now 存在 called upon to 直面する death, that my 成果／努力s might save us or, やめる as likely, be of no avail. I remember that I rolled a cigarette and 現実に lit it and smoked a part of it by lying in the 底（に届く） of the boat and covering my 長，率いる with a quilt.

An hour must have passed, but still there was no 調印する of 夜明け; then a second sea swept through the （疑いを）晴らすing, this one about three feet 深い. It raced toward us with terrific 軍隊, carried away half of the roof over the 戦車／タンク, and then swept the 難破 負かす／撃墜する on us with a 広大な／多数の／重要な churning 集まり of bush and fronds and other rubbish. It struck the boat on her beam, heaved her up, and laid her over until she was all but 転覆するd. The five of us were 宙返り／暴落するd in her bilge; we felt the water 注ぐing over her 味方するs の上に us, and when we had 緊急発進するd to our feet we 設立する the boat 押し寄せる／沼地d to her gunwales!

Then the sea 流出／こぼすd away. Turning my たいまつ to the children, I saw them standing to their waists in the 押し寄せる／沼地d boat, 直面するing me. Their mouths were wide open and 涙／ほころびs were streaming from their 注目する，もくろむs. Of course I could not hear them crying. There was something both agonizing and bathetic about the little picture, which I know I shall never forget.

A second sea （機の）カム, this one from the passage 味方する of the island. It was not so high as the first one, but it rolled the boat 完全に over, pitched us out, and drained away to leave us scattered here and there in the 難破, more bewildered than 傷つける. Flashing my たいまつ on each of the children, I 設立する that they had stopped crying; and I may 同様に について言及する now that they did not cry again—not even when the 最高潮 of 危険，危なくする was upon us and it seemed that there was no hope of escape.

We knew then, of course, that there was no hope of 安全 in the boat. The seas had only started to flood the island, and already we had nearly lost our lives. Was there time to take 避難 どこかよそで? When would the next sea come? I felt a touch of despair: it seemed so hopeless to 競う against this almost supernatural 力／強力にする. But the despair was short-lived, for Johnny shook it out of me by pulling my 手渡す and beckoning toward the tamanu trees.

I tied Elaine on my 支援する again and this time took Nga under my arm, for the tamanus were to windward, and Johnny could not carry her sister against the 勝利，勝つd. We はうd past the 戦車／タンク on our 手渡すs and 膝s, seeming to 軍隊 our 長，率いるs and shoulders into a solid 実体, feeling our 団体／死体s too light to 支配する the ground. It was slow work and it was desperate work, for 絶えず we were haunted by the knowledge that we might not reach the trees before the next sea （機の）カム. Even now it makes a 冷淡な sweat start from my 肌 when I 解任する that laborious half hour's struggle when the five of us wormed painfully through the solid 団体／死体 of 勝利，勝つd, desperate but not despairing. 勇敢に立ち向かう children! They dug their toes and fingers in the sand and 押し進めるd 今後 like 草案 horses 運ぶ／漁獲高ing a 激しい 負担. And the seas! The seas! Would another comber 激怒（する） through the （疑いを）晴らすing before we made the tamanus?

Then, all at once, I became aware of the vague 形態／調整s of coconuts 屈服するd away from the 勝利，勝つd. The formless umbra of tamanu trees 現れるd from the denser blackness beyond. 夜明け was breaking.

A beam of light flashed from the tree-house. It stabbed this way and that in the rain-streaked 不明瞭. It showed Panikiniki's crossboom hanging from a 四肢; the canoe was gone. It turned up the path, and then we could see that most of the islet was swept clean of ジャングル, 開始 a （疑いを）晴らす path for the next comber to flood the island. Then the たいまつ beam was turned up to a tall coconut, and I noticed how the fronds were all packed together tightly, as though 掴むd, and how they were flung out horizontally away from the 勝利，勝つd, seemingly motionless. They reminded me of a wet mop.

We felt a degree of safety when we reached the first of the tamanus, for now, if a sea （機の）カム, we might clamber up it in time to save ourselves. On a 四肢 up the second tree I saw a 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 人物／姿／数字. Like all the tamanus, this one leaned at about forty-five degrees, so I had no trouble climbing it with Nga and 手渡すing her to Powell, whom the 人物／姿／数字 証明するd to be. When I left them Nga was bundled in a quilt, sitting in Powell's （競技場の）トラック一周 and 避難所d by his 団体／死体.

In the third tree, about twenty feet from the ground, a natural basket was formed by a fork in the main trunk and a number of smaller 支店s. In our fair-天候 days it had been a favorite 退却／保養地 for the cowboys, their 私的な tree-house. I 動議d for Johnny to climb to this fork, which she did, carrying her quilt 負傷させる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist; and I left her there alone, but with little 関心 for her, for she is as self-reliant as any grown person I know.

Elaine, Jakey, and I はうd to the last two trees, where my house stood. The ladder was still there, so we had no difficulty in getting into the house. There, perched in the doorway, his chin to his 膝s, we 設立する Pratt. I flashed my たいまつ in his 直面する, and, for just a moment, I almost laughed at his 表現 of unutterable disgust. He seemed to be trying to tell me: "So this is your 平和的な South Seas! So this is your island 楽園 with its blue lagoon, its whispering palms, its balmy 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd! Bah! and bah again!"

We had been up the tree fully ten minutes before the next sea （機の）カム. It was 公正に／かなり light by then, so we could see it 非難する toward us at what seemed the 速度(を上げる） of an 表明する train. We saw it uproot a 十分な-grown tamanu tree three feet in 直径 at the base, roll it over and over, 解除する it on its crest, dash it through the ground-house and the 残りの人，物 of the 戦車／タンク-house, and then 選ぶ up the 集まり of 難破, and the pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇 同様に, and roll them in a 絡まるd mess some place out of sight to leeward. Thus, with the ground-house gone, the children and I lost everything we owned save for the 着せる／賦与するs we wore and the few 半端物s and ends in the tree-house; but we did not think of our loss: we thought only of the 切断機，沿岸警備艇 and the death we had escaped!

That sea was ten feet 深い where it passed under the five tamanu trees, on the highest part of 船の停泊地 Island, thirteen feet above normal sea level. It was followed by another comber, but now we realized that both were in reality one. 明らかに a gigantic sea had rolled over the 障壁 暗礁 from the north and had struck the point of 船の停泊地 Island, there to divide so its west half flooded the island first, while its east half, slowed 負かす／撃墜する by the 現在の in the passage, followed a moment later.

As the morning 前進するd, the 勝利，勝つd, still blowing from the northeast, became fiercer; more and more frequently the combers swept the island from end to end, from six to fifteen feet 深い where we had taken 避難. For a time we could see the lagoon beach, now not half so far away as 以前は, for much of the land had been washed away. There was no 調印する of the wharf; the 騒動 of water was indescribable. We could see the eastern beach too, and いつかs we caught glimpses of amorphous 形態／調整s like clouds in the 運動ing rain, rising and 沈下するing as they rolled along the fringing 暗礁; but soon the rain, thickening more and more, blotted out these 形態／調整s of monstrous 暗礁 combers; then the eastern beach was blotted out, and before long our circle of visibility did not 延長する beyond fifty yards.

By ten o'clock the last of the ジャングル was swept clean away, leaving only a desolate bank of sand with here and there a 勝利，勝つd-荒廃させるd coconut tree, a pile of 破片, a 広大な／多数の／重要な lump of 珊瑚 wrenched from the 障壁 暗礁. And how insecure that bank of sand seemed to us, 粘着するing to three of the trees still left standing, 孤立するd in the 中央 of an ocean homicidal in its frenzy! At least nine out of every ten coconut trees had been uprooted or blown 負かす／撃墜する. I saw only one of them 落ちる. I had been watching the trees to leeward and noticing that they did not sway this way and that, as they had done the night before, but rather leaned far over, as stiff and motionless as steel 屈服するs; but when they did move it was always in unison, like a class in calisthenics. Slowly they straightened up a little, their fronds, like 武器, stretched out horizontally; then, when the 勝利，勝つd shrieked 負かす／撃墜する on them with 新たにするd 暴力／激しさ, they 屈服するd their 長，率いるs away from it with one （許可，名誉などを）与える. Watching them, but with my 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a 選び出す／独身 tree, I saw that tree disappear suddenly! It gave me a little shock of panic until I realized that it had broken off some ten feet from the ground and had whipped 負かす／撃墜する so 急速な／放蕩な that my 注目する，もくろむs could not follow its 落ちる. The tall coconut tree to windward leaned so far over that it いつかs touched the tree-house. We 避けるd looking at it or even thinking of it.

Later in the morning visibility 少なくなるd until at times we could see no more than twenty or thirty feet. We thought the 空気／公表する was 厚い with rain until we tasted it and 設立する it salt; then we knew that the 勝利，勝つd was scooping up 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of the sea itself and flinging them in all but solid sheets across the land.

The little tree-house 直面するd the 勝利，勝つd bravely, and the roof stayed on, for I had 攻撃するd it 負かす／撃墜する with sennit. Made of green, 堅い, and pliable nonu 政治家s, the house leaned away from the 勝利，勝つd: at times it 倍のd 負かす／撃墜する until its 味方するs were at forty-five degrees from the vertical. I stood outside the doorway, を締めるd between two 四肢s, within reach of the children should they need me. I watched the house bend and straighten in unison with the coconut trees. There was an uncanny harmony about this concurring obedience to the 勝利，勝つd that fascinated me horribly; it fascinated me, too, to watch the 勝利，勝つd, like a gigantic 手渡す, 押し進める the house over until Pratt and the children, crouching in the doorway, would suddenly be outside the house, then watch the roof slowly move 支援する until it was over their 長，率いるs again.

すぐに after ten o'clock I noticed that Elaine's lips were blue, and then I remembered the remaining 瓶／封じ込めるs of rum. In a moment I had はうd into the house and 除去するd the 特許 cap from one of the 瓶／封じ込めるs, which I 手渡すd to Pratt, then turned to ちらりと見ること at the 晴雨計. It read 28:32! I tapped it, but the needle did not move, so I 結論するd that it would 登録（する） no lower. Lord knows what the true 圧力 was—or what it dropped to later! Silly though it may seem, the 晴雨計 reading brought home to me more than did the 勝利，勝つd and sea that we were experiencing a cyclonic 嵐／襲撃する. Perhaps unconsciously I had been defending my sanity by 辞退するing wholly to 収容する／認める the truth. Knowing 井戸／弁護士席 enough that we were in the 中央 of a ハリケーン, I had still 辞退するd to 受託する the fact unreservedly—I had 許すd myself a ray of hope; but now the fact was 軍隊d on me, will or nill, by the 晴雨計's uncompromising 声明: 28:32!

When Pratt had taken a few swallows of rum I 軍隊d Elaine and Jakey to drink. They took the raw stuff like little 殉教者s. It worked wonders: in five minutes their lips were red, their 注目する，もくろむs alight, and I believe they were beginning to enjoy the experience. Then I chose my time, climbed 負かす／撃墜する the tree, and went to Powell. I 設立する him cramped and numbed with 冷淡な, 持つ／拘留するing little Nga in 武器 too stiff to move. I put the 瓶／封じ込める to his lips and he drank fully a ４半期/4分の1 of it; then he smiled wanly and asked me by gestures if Vagus were gone. I replied with a nod, then held the 瓶／封じ込める to Nga's lips. She took the rum as bravely as the others, swallowing fully two ounces.

Johnny （機の）カム last. Incredible though it may seem, I 設立する her in her little basket 急速な／放蕩な asleep! She was rolled up like a baby sloth, and bundled, 長，率いる and all, in her quilt. When I wakened her she 注目する，もくろむd me crossly, then turned to watch a big sea 殺到する under her tree and sweep on into the desolation to leeward. She 辞退するd the rum at first, but I 軍隊d her to drink. Later she told me, almost fretfully, that the rum had kept her awake during the 残り／休憩（する） of the 嵐／襲撃する!

In the 合間 I had taken two or three good drinks myself. Perhaps they made me foolhardy. Anyway, I had been wondering what hope would remain to us if the five tamanu trees fell. I knew it would be possible to save myself. Unencumbered by the children, I could climb a stout coconut tree and 攻撃する myself to it; but I knew also that I could not leave my children for the next sea to devour; I could not abandon even three of them so as to take 避難 in a coconut tree with one. If the five tamanu trees fell we should all die together. I am not trying to make myself appear a hero; a truly 勇敢な man, in the last extremity, would have 解決するd to save one of the children. I have no such fortitude. To me death seemed infinitely より望ましい to life with the recollection of myself 安全な in a tree watching a 広大な／多数の／重要な comber curl over three of my children, 衝突，墜落 負かす／撃墜する, and sweep them to an awful death.

It is for this 推論する／理由 that I 熟考する／考慮するd carefully the 影響 of the seas on an enormous tamanu tree standing some fifty feet to windward. It would stand, I 結論するd, so long as there was any land left on 船の停泊地 Island; but it grew straight, and its lowest 四肢 was about twenty feet from the ground.

There was rope in the tree-house. I 削減（する） off a few fathoms of it, again chose my time, then 軍隊d my way through the solid stream of 勝利，勝つd to the base of the tree. Throwing the rope over the lowest 四肢 was easier than it sounds, for the 四肢 was on the 物陰／風下 味方する where an eddy of 勝利，勝つd sucked the rope の近くに to the trunk rather than carried it to leeward. After two or three 試みる／企てるs I got the rope over the 四肢; then I tied the two loose ends, climbed to the 四肢 and, after pulling the loose ends up, tied knots in them at intervals of a foot or two. The loose ends, dropped の近くに to the trunk, made a good-enough rope ladder.

I felt relieved after this and for some time stayed on the 四肢 to watch several combers wash across the land and to 公式文書，認める their 外見 under the five tamanus. It gave me a 沈むing feeling to see how の近くに the 急ぐing water （機の）カム to the 床に打ち倒す of the tree-house: there could not have been more than three feet of 通関手続き／一掃! I noticed also that the seas were piling a バリケード of fallen coconut trees, fully six feet high, along the west 味方する of the five trees and heaping トンs of sand beyond them. This 負わせる would 持つ／拘留する the roots 負かす／撃墜する and thus 強化する the trees, but also it would bring the combers closer to the 床に打ち倒す of the house. Then I looked on the east 味方する of the trees to see that the roots were exposed where the water, piling over the バリケード, had washed away the sand! It seemed, then, that the five tamanus could not stand much longer!

Alarmed for my children, and with half a mind to bring them to the big tree at once, I climbed 負かす／撃墜する the rope ladder and 公正に／かなり let the 勝利，勝つd fling me 支援する to the five tamanus. And I got 支援する 非，不，無 too soon; a big comber all but caught me as I was climbing to the tree-house. For a moment I was too excited to ちらりと見ること toward the big tamanu I had just left. Then, my 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd to slits, I peered into the 運動ing rain to see that the tree had fallen! And, to make 事柄s more desperate still, it was at that moment that the big 四肢, which I had my 支援する to, broke off just above my 長，率いる and 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する on the tree-house!

Some god must have looked 負かす／撃墜する on us and saved us, for the house did not 崩壊（する） すぐに. The broken end of the 四肢, fully fourteen インチs in 直径, 押し進めるd the roof 負かす／撃墜する slowly, giving Pratt time to climb out and me time to pull out the two children. For a moment I held them between my 脚s while I ちらりと見ることd over the 難破させるd house toward Johnny's tree. The smaller 支店s from the broken 四肢 had fallen about her; now I saw her little 手渡す reaching up from the natural basket in a silly, futile movement toward the 支店s, as though she were trying to 小衝突 them away. She was 安全な enough for the 現在の, I decided; then I went to work 攻撃するing Elaine and Jakey to the 四肢 I had been を締めるing my feet against. I tied the life ropes loosely, in bowknots, so I could 解放する／自由な the children quickly if the tree fell. Pratt had climbed over the 難破させるd house to the next tree and tied himself to it. I slipped my life rope around the 四肢 my 支援する was to but kept the ends, untied, in my 手渡すs.

During the morning the 勝利，勝つd had 転換d very slowly from northeast to north-northeast, but from 11 a.m. to 2 p.m. it swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 速く to the north. Those were three hours of madness. We experienced something there is no 指名する for in my vocabulary: a sort of insane exhilaration. The 暴力／激しさ of the 勝利，勝つd had broken through our 構成要素 団体／死体s to enter our spirits, so that we experienced a wild madness in keeping with the 嵐／襲撃する itself. Often I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 叫び声をあげる louder than the 勝利，勝つd, and I believe I did 叫び声をあげる, but my poor 発言する／表明する was inaudible even to myself. Of physical sensations I remember only that my 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd.

The 嵐／襲撃する 中心 must have been の近くに to us during those three hours. The 勝利，勝つd had 中止するd to be a 勝利，勝つd: it had become a monstrous thing that did not belong to the physical world. For three hours we 中止するd to live on the familiar Earth; and perhaps that is why I find it so difficult to 述べる the 勝利，勝つd, the sea, our own emotions. Vocabularies were built around the things of everyday life; this thing belonged to the frenzied life of delirium.

The 空気／公表する was now almost solid with salt water 運動ing past us horizontally, seeming to 運動 its needles through us. The 広大な／多数の／重要な combers 投げつけるd themselves beneath us almost continuously. There seemed to be no land. The tamanu trees were growing out of the sea itself growing out of a sea in 騒動 indescribable. The 勝利，勝つd 攻撃するd us and clawed us and yelled in our cars, and we 屈服するd our 長，率いるs away from it, bereft of our senses.

I believed we were about to die in a wild nightmare of churning seas and 宙返り／暴落するing 集まりs of trees. More than once my brain took crazy flights, made me believe my tree was uprooted, was 存在 rolled by the combers across the island and into the passage; and more than once I broke from my crazy hallucination to find myself 持つ／拘留するing my breath to keep from 溺死するing.

I thought that 願望（する） was with me, clutching my arm and crying, "The children! The children! The children!" I must have been stark mad at times.

About 2 p.m. the 勝利，勝つd 転換d suddenly from the north to the northwest, and it was then that the awful thing （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する on us—but, 式のs! I have used my superlatives, I have no words left to 述べる it! When we saw the comber ぼんやり現れるing out of the rain we were struck dumb with awe. Distinctly I remember を締めるing myself for death. Its noise could be heard above the shrieking of the 勝利，勝つd. It 激怒（する）d toward us, （海，煙などが）飲み込むing everything in its path. It 掴むd the fallen tamanu tree and flung it at us. The comber ぼんやり現れるd above us, its crest thirty feet high; and I remember の近くにing my 注目する，もくろむs tightly, gritting my teeth, 持つ／拘留するing my breath, feeling every 神経 come up taut.

There was a moment of 衝突，墜落ing 支店s, 急ぐing water. My life rope bit into my flesh; then the ends were jerked from my 手渡すs. The comber gripped me and rolled me under. It pitched me this way and that. My 長，率いる struck something and I nearly lost consciousness. I thought I could hear my children 叫び声をあげるing for help which I could not give; 願望（する）'s cry: "The children! The children!" Then I was flung against a 集まり of 支店s. I clutched them blindly, held my breath, and felt the comber 殺到する over my 団体／死体. Then the water 沈下するd; and then suddenly quietness! Even the 勝利，勝つd seemed hushed! Was it death?

It was fully a moment before I dared open my 注目する，もくろむs. When I did so I saw Johnny, lying 直面する downward 直接／まっすぐに below me, her 武器 and 脚s gripping the 支店s; I was wedged in の中で a 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of 支店s high above her. Then I ちらりと見ることd this way and that, furtively, afraid of the havoc and death I felt 確かな the sea must have left in its wake. The big tamanu had been flung against the two in which the tree-house had stood; these had fallen, with Jakey, Elaine, and Pratt tied to their 四肢s, and then all three trees had been pitched against the one that Johnny was in. It had stood! Jakey, his arm 不正に lacerated, was 粘着するing to his 四肢, which now lay 水平の, three feet off the ground. Elaine hung limply by her life rope, and I thought her dead until I had climbed 負かす／撃墜する to her and 設立する her only stupefied by the shock. Pratt was hanging to his 四肢, one rib broken, limp and unconscious. Johnny and Nga were 損なわれない, and Powell and I had escaped with scratches.

In this predicament we を待つd the next sea.

The 空気／公表する had （疑いを）晴らすd with the 転換ing 勝利，勝つd. Now we could see the havoc wrought on lovely, haunted Suvarrow. Everywhere was desolation—clean-swept sand with here and there a pile of rubbish, a fallen tree, the scattered stumps of coconut palms. Only a few trees had withstood the ハリケーン; の中で them was the tall coconut leaning over our house. We 星／主役にするd at this scene of 廃虚 with dull, uncomprehending 注目する，もくろむs; we を待つd death with 猛烈な／残忍な impatience; our spirits were broken. We believed we had only to wait for the next comber, when the three remaining tamanus must 落ちる and we must be swept to sudden, awful death!

But there were no more combers! Perhaps the sudden 転換 in the 勝利，勝つd had broken the 沖合いの／海外の seas; perhaps once again a god had looked 負かす／撃墜する on us. By evening the 勝利，勝つd had abated to the 軍隊 of a 十分な 嵐／襲撃する. To us, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in the 物陰／風下 of the バリケード of fallen trees, so soaking wet that we 注意するd not the rain, it seemed that there was no 勝利，勝つd at all.

いつか during the night, when the noise of the 嵐／襲撃する had 少なくなるd, we heard, at first indistinctly, then louder and louder, the 雷鳴 of 広大な／多数の／重要な combers rolling over the 障壁 暗礁.

一時期／支部 VII

The life and sparkle are blown out of everything, from the living creatures to the 国／地域 itself. The palm fronds droop; the creeping things move sluggishly over the land; the sun seems pale and 冷淡な; the sea birds squat, disconsolate, on the piles of rubbish and the 支店s of fallen trees. The life has been blown out of even the 堅い nonu saplings: they break off at a touch. All the ジャングル is gone; now white 珊瑚 sand 反映するs a lusterless glare. There are three barren sand cays where 船の停泊地 Island once flung its living green against the sky.

We are demoralized. We grope about the 難破 with mouths agape, 注目する，もくろむs inflamed, tongues muttering all but senseless jabber. Our 手渡すs and feet are swollen; the least scratch 苦痛s and festers. Jakey's lacerated arm is puffed and swollen; Elaine coughs continually; Pratt has stabbing 苦痛s in his 味方する, where one of his ribs is broken. The terror of our experience, which we were too excited to feel during the ハリケーン, is haunting us now. We never speak of the 嵐／襲撃する, but we dream of it. After a long nightmare of 殺到するing seas and yelling 勝利，勝つd I waken with a feeling of 救済. Perhaps the dream is Nature's way of relieving terror.

Nor do we speak to Pratt of his lost Vagus. I fancy that his brain is so dulled by shock that he has no more than a 煙霧のかかった 認識／意識性 of his loss. We see him stalking 支援する and 前へ／外へ on the lagoon beach, his 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d to his painful 味方する, for all the world like a bedraggled heron. Powell scratches in the rubbish heaps on the forlorn hope that he may find a stick of タバコ, a tin of tea, or a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of soap. 以前は he 示唆するd a sparrow 強硬派; now he reminds me of a 不正に scarred and ruffled barnyard rooster.

Even the sky is lifeless. Until this morning the atmosphere was so 厚い that we could not see halfway across the lagoon. Yesterday, with a pale 微光 of sunlight, the 空気／公表する （疑いを）晴らすd a little; this morning, with the first 有望な sunlight in ten days, we can see the entire circle of Suvarrow's 暗礁, almost 明らかにする of land. There are six islets, now, where 以前は there had been over twenty. Bird Islet, where the cowboys and I （軍の）野営地，陣営d before the 嵐／襲撃する, has been washed clean off the 暗礁; likewise 鯨 Islet, Brushwood, One Tree, six of the Seven Islands Group, and all of the Gull Group. 星／主役にするing at the long stretches of 明らかにする 珊瑚 暗礁, and at 船の停泊地 Island itself, we begin to realize how 辛うじて we escaped 存在 washed into the sea. Had the 嵐／襲撃する lasted three hours longer there would not have been a 選び出す／独身 islet left on Suvarrow's 暗礁!

Perhaps the strangest sight of all is One Tree Islet, three miles along the 暗礁 to the northwest. 以前は it was of about ten acres, ひどく wooded, and with one tall coconut tree rising above the lower growth. Now only the tall coconut tree is left. It seems to 否定する every 法律 of Nature, growing, as it does, out of the 明らかにする 珊瑚. Fancy it, with the empty horizon beyond, its roots 工場／植物d in the seawashed 障壁 暗礁!

Dead coconut crabs, sea birds, ネズミs, and fish are strewn about the land and buried in the piles of rubbish. Last night we smelled their stench; today it is nauseous. The few birds that have 生き残るd can be had for the trouble of pulling them from their perches. They are so dazed and exhausted that they make no 試みる／企てる to 飛行機で行く away when the children 追跡（する） them. At night the coconut crabs and the ネズミs はう like lice over the land; and they はう over our 団体／死体s, unafraid.

珊瑚 玉石s 重さを計るing トンs have been wrenched from the 暗礁 and rolled on the land. The 戦車／タンク is 十分な of 石／投石するs and sand. The ground-house and the 戦車／タンク-house are 絡まるd with 破片 of trees and nuts and fronds: a piece of roofing here, a corner 地位，任命する at the other end of the island, a （土地などの）細長い一片 of galvanized アイロンをかける half buried in the sand. Panikiniki's outrigger has been torn from her and a 穴を開ける has been bashed in her 味方する. The pearling 切断機，沿岸警備艇 stands on her 茎・取り除く far 負かす／撃墜する on the central islet. The wharf is gone. The tree-house is a 集まり of 難破 jammed and 新たな展開d about the broken 支店s of the fallen tamanus. Some of the things I left in the house have been 海難救助d.

Last night Elaine, 圧力（をかける）ing her 冷淡な little 団体／死体 の近くに to 地雷 for warmth, whispered: "I love ハリケーンs, Papa!"

We were sleeping, or trying to sleep, in the 物陰／風下 of the バリケード that had been piled up on the west 味方する of the tamanus. There was no 避難所 総計費, but the バリケード 保護するd us from the northwest 勝利，勝つd.

"Why do you love ハリケーンs, Elaine?" I asked, and the fat little darling told me, without guile, "Because now you let me sleep with you every night." Then she coughed, as though unconsciously 証明するing her 権利 to be with me. Poor cowboy! Probably she is not 本気で ill, but when she coughs it fills me with dread, reminding me of her mother's death.

Tonight we will sleep in the 慰安 of a house of sorts, for we have 海難救助d the frond roofing sheets from the tree-house and made a sort of 洞穴 of them—a roof with the eaves touching the ground, with the バリケード at one gable end and the other end open.

And tonight there will be 解雇する／砲火／射撃! I should 令状 it in 資本／首都s F I R E! When on Monday morning—the day after the ハリケーン—we checked over our 所有／入手s we 設立する that we each had a box of safety matches. Powell's, 存在 in a タバコ tin, was いっそう少なく sodden than Pratt's or 地雷; and because we were too weak to start a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a rubbing stick, we 扱うd the matches with breathless care and put them in a 乾燥した，日照りの, 安全な place. This morning we laid them in the sun and 早期に in the afternoon we managed to kindle a 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Now Powell is carrying pemphis stumps to the open fireplace, while Jakey and Johnny are clubbing sea birds to be roasted tonight. Our depressed spirits are 生き返らせるing. Soon we will gorge on cooked meat, then we will 嘘（をつく） 支援する to watch the moon and 星／主役にするs, to feel the warmth of the campfire, and to be thankful that we are alive.

This morning we followed the 暗礁 to where 鯨 Islet used to be. For a little time we moved about the clean-swept 珊瑚, as smooth as a tennis 法廷，裁判所 save for here and there the stump of a pemphis bush; and of course we spoke of the 雨の day when the tide had caught us on the 暗礁 and we had built a lean-to on 鯨 Islet and feasted on wide-awake eggs; and when we 解任するd the little 避難所, the grove of coconuts, the familiar 面 of the storybook islet, it was with a feeling of loss 正確に the same as one experiences on 解任するing to memory a dead friend.

A cloud passed before the sun. I turned to see Johnny 星／主役にするing at 船の停泊地 Island. A scowl of perplexity had creased her pretty brow. に引き続いて her gaze, I saw that a misty rain had drawn a gauze 隠す before the island; but still I could see the three sandbanks, the postlike stumps of coconut palms, the leafless tamanu trees. Before the ハリケーン 船の停泊地 Island had appeared as a dense 黒人／ボイコット oblong 始める，決める against the sky; now it seemed too tenuous to belong to the 構成要素 world.

Johnny must have been thinking, or sensing, something of the 肉親，親類d, for, "Look, Papa," she cried, "it is a ghost island now! I can see through it!"

"Yes, Johnny," I thought as we turned homeward, "it is like the ghost of Suvarrow Atoll. The ジャングル is gone: Bird Islet, 鯨 Islet, Brushwood, One Tree, and a 得点する／非難する／２０ of others are gone—but new islets will grow up in their place. Call it regeneracy or call it reincarnation: the sea will pile sand on the 場所／位置 of 鯨 Islet; it will fill the channels in 船の停泊地 Island; it will build up even the sand cays. Bush and trees will appear; the sea birds will multiply; and in a few years there will be a new Suvarrow rising above the 難破 of the old. For an atoll is a living island: it 再構築するs the land the sea has detroyed."

So I 反映するd, and now, 支援する in the 洞穴-house, I have been wondering if, in this 力／強力にする of regeneracy, an atoll does not 似ている a nation, a city, a human 存在. We see our 広大な／多数の／重要な cities and we believe they will 耐える forever, but in truth we are 存在 misled by the みごたえのある. 地震s, 爆弾s, or the decay of a culture lay them low. Then comes a 活動停止中の period, but 結局 the cities build up again, different than before but, we hope, better. We should not moan too loudly over the loss of our 構成要素 gods, for "indeed we die many deaths before we die," whether we be cities or atolls or men, and only through these deaths are we goaded out of our complacence and sloth and 軍隊d to 再構築する above the 難破 of the past.

And I have been wondering if the loss of my personal 所有物／資産／財産 is not a blessing. I am beginning to feel a 肉親，親類d of angry 楽しみ because these 世帯 gods are gone. The ハリケーン has been Nature's way of きれいにする the old deadwood from Suvarrow, and incidentally I have 利益（をあげる）d by losing my own deadwood. I had chests 十分な of 器具s, 道具s, manuscripts, keepsakes, rags and tags, 調書をとる／予約するs that would never be read again but were kept as sentimental 思い出の品s of the past—deadwood that had 重荷（を負わせる）d me for years but that I had never had the fortitude to throw away. Like Christian, I carried on my 支援する a 重荷（を負わせる） of 所有／入手s, never realizing that the 成果／努力 to carry them was out of 割合 to the 楽しみ they could give me. Now I am 感謝する that they are gone. Let these 思い出の品s of the past be forgotten; let them molder with the 難破 of Suvarrow. Let the past be forgotten lest it fasten its cumbrous fingers on the 未来.

Heat, 飛行機で行くs, sweat, exhaustion. The heat 注ぐs 負かす／撃墜する on the white sand and is splashed 支援する in seething whorls and eddies. There is no shade except in the 洞穴-house and in the テント Powell and Pratt have made from Vagus's staysail. There is no escaping the heat and the blinding sun until night brings delectable coolness, 不明瞭, 緩和, 残り／休憩（する）.

Millions of 飛行機で行くs have bred in the bird carcasses; they are so 厚い that we seldom 試みる／企てる to eat save in the gray 夜明け and the late twilight. To escape them we の近くに the open end of the 洞穴-house with old matting, then はう in the darkened 穴を開ける to relax for a 簡潔な／要約する moment or two.

Sweat makes our 肌 itch and 原因（となる）s inflamed 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs under the armpits and in the groins. The salt water 悪化させるs the 燃やすing itch. Our only 救済 is from 注ぐing the rancid water from old green coconuts over our 団体／死体s. When it rains, and the fresh-water pools on the north point are filled, we wallow in them by the hour. Pure 高級な!

Exhaustion! Every day, by four o'clock, I believe I have come to the end of my tether. Perhaps I have been along the 暗礁 as far as 海がめ Islet and returned with a 激しい 負担 of fish. I have husked fifty utos, worked on Panikiniki, 改善するd the 洞穴-house, 追跡（する）d tropic birds with Jakey. Such would be a fair example of a day's work. At four o'clock I have a 抱擁する pile of food under the leafless tamanu trees. It must be cooked for our meal tonight and our breakfast tomorrow.

井戸／弁護士席, we have a native oven made of a brick-lined 炭坑，オーケストラ席. We kindle a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in it, and when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 has 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する we 簡単に throw in the food: birds without 選ぶing or gutting, fish without 規模ing or きれいにする, husked utos, and the buds of coconuts. Then we cover the oven with pieces of roofing, heap sand on 最高の，を越す, and heave a 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh of 救済. In the 合間 Jakey and Johnny have brought in enough pemphis stumps to keep the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going all night, so we have only to lay out our mat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with a スピードを出す／記録につける for a pillow, and then, if there is fresh water on the point, bathe.

It is evening. Already we are feeling a little better. With each degree of 不明瞭 our spirits 生き返らせる. Now the 飛行機で行くs are gone. Now the heron and the sparrow 強硬派 come from their （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the central islet. We 料金d—that's the only word for it. We build up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and we sprawl out on our ragged mat to feel the 冷静な／正味の night 微風 on our half-naked 団体／死体s, to fair worship it, almost to cry from 感覚的な happiness—and also to dread a little the coming of tomorrow's sun.

This is our life. The cowboys are 井戸／弁護士席 and happy; Jakey's arm has 傷をいやす／和解させるd; Elaine's cough is better; Pratt's broken rib is knitting; the old man's 耐えるd grows apace. In many ways we are enjoying ourselves; but oh! the 悲惨 of dreaming of food, food, food! If Satan should 申し込む／申し出 me a wish for my immortal soul I am afraid that I should be sorely tempted to make as bad a 取引 as did the poor man who asked for a 黒人／ボイコット pudding. I should sell my soul for a tin of いじめ（る） beef, an onion, a cup of tea, and a slice of bread plastered with butter and jam!...Away with you, gluttonous thought! I shall take the advice I gave to Heron Pratt. "The trouble with you, John," I said, "is that you eat too much. All this gormandizing on coconuts and fish is making you liverish. You wanna eat いっそう少なく, like me and the cowboys. Mortify the flesh. 解放（する） the spiritual man through 急速な／放蕩なing, like the yogis do...Do you want to hear some things about the yogis?" To this Heron Pratt replied with a 麻薬を吸うing laugh 十分な of irony and contempt.

Our life is not altogether 哀れな. When a fern leaf springs up from the barren sand we 持つ／拘留する a pagan holiday. Yesterday we saw a coconut tree in bloom, and we 元気づけるd the 勇敢に立ち向かう tree as though it were a hero—as in fact it was. I いつかs think we are beginning to love the new Suvarrow as much as we did the old one. We admire its pluck. The sea has laid it low, but it will grow up again: even now it is 狙撃 up its first buds of renascent life.

Hurry Home returned on March 25. She had been blown hither and thither and あそこの, escaping the ハリケーン, but pitched, bashed, and 乱打するd by the 汚い 天候 on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 嵐／襲撃する, her chronometer run 負かす／撃墜する, her 無線で通信する 殴打／砲列 exhausted, her almanac of a previous １０年間, her Epitome of a previous century, her captain half blind, her first officer an old woman. But there was plenty to eat, for schools of albacore followed the ship, and there were plenty of coconuts 船内に for the first few weeks.

After the ハリケーン Captain Prospect started 追跡（する）ing for Manihiki in earnest, believing that if he didn't find it he ought at least to sight Nassau or some other island. He sailed on the port tack and he sailed on the starboard tack; he sailed to the north, the south, the east, the west; he saw land birds and he saw flotsam from the ハリケーン—but he saw no land.

Captain Prospect became worried, and when his coconuts gave out and his water ran low the worry waxed into something like a blue funk; and finally, when he decided to sail for Samoa, and a day or two later sighted an utterly unknown island, the blue funk assumed the symptoms of panic.

"Land 売春婦!" Tagi sang out from the masthead.

"Where away?" cried the captain.

"Dead ahead!"

"What land is it?"

"I don't know!"

As they approached the land their panic 増加するd. Here and there were a few tiny islets, a few bedraggled coconut trees, not 似ているing any land in this part of the 太平洋の. It was like finding an elephant in one's garage. One sees the elephant but at the same time 辞退するs to believe the 証拠 of one's senses. Something clicks in one's brain. Perhaps one 叫び声をあげるs. Certainly one 断言するs never to drink again.

"Damn it!" the captain yelled. "There's no land here! 港／避難所't I been dozens of times to every island in this part of the world? This island doesn't belong here! It's a mistake—no! it's a しん気楼!"

"Uriia—ハリケーン!" said Takataka, and then they began to understand that the few sandbanks were in fact all that remained of once luxuriant Suvarrow. When they had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the northeast point, where the Gull Group used to be, and had seen 船の停泊地 Island 減ずるd to three little cays, they 結論するd that we must have 死なせる／死ぬd. It did not seem possible that anyone could have lived through a 災害 that 原因（となる）d such 難破. Captain Prospect wrote in his スピードを出す／記録につける:

March 24, 13h: 観察するd Seven Islands, Suvarrow, 現在のing a 不正に 乱打するd 外見, evidently having been visited by a violent 強風, which same Hurry Home 遭遇（する）d and 天候d handsomely on February 21 at a position 150 miles NNW or thereabouts.

18h: Light 微風, and still too far off to make the 入り口 before dark. Am standing off to the NE for the night.

March 25, 5h: Stood in for 船の停泊地 Island, but the SE 微風 too light to 茎・取り除く the ebb so am lying in the 沖.

10h: 船の停泊地 Island has the 外見 of 存在 不正に swept by a ハリケーン, with no 調印する of life anywhere. There are now three small cays with a few coconut stumps where 以前は there had been a rich little island of some twenty-five acres. On Hurry Home's 出発 for Nassau and Manihiki on January 24 there were left on the island Mr. R. Frisbie, a Yankee, together with his son and three daughters, who 範囲d in ages up to ten years. Hurry Home has now returned to Suvarrow for water and 修理s, has been two months at sea, having failed, 予定 to the 嵐／襲撃する, to make Manihiki.

As 近づく as can be 観察するd, the に引き続いて islands have been 全く swept away: 鯨, the Bird Cays, Brushwood, One Tree, Bird, two of the Tou Islets, New, and all of the Gull Group, while of the Buckland Cays there is not a trace and of Seven Islands all that remains is a small patch of sand with a few dead trees. 船の停泊地 Island has been 減ずるd to one tenth its former area. The seas have swept two wide channels through it, giving it the 外見 of three small cays.

When the captain wrote this 入ること／参加（者） he did not know that we had miraculously 生き残るd, nor did he know of Powell and Pratt and the loss of Vagus. When we went 船内に Hurry Home he told us he had 推定する／予想するd to go 岸に to 追跡（する） for and bury our 団体／死体s.

Hurry Home has sailed, taking Powell and Pratt to Rarotonga if Captain Prospect can find Rarotonga. We have been left behind, at our own request, for there was いっそう少なく than a 派手に宣伝する of water 船内に and very little food. The captain would have taken us had we decided to go, but he seemed relieved when we told him we would wait for his return. As it is, he has left us a little タバコ, tea, and soap, so we feel ourselves 井戸／弁護士席 off indeed.

The cowboys and I paddled out to Hurry Home when she was 重さを計るing her 錨，総合司会者. Takataka and Oli-Oli gave us a 手渡す hoisting our 激しい 事例／患者 of 調書をとる／予約するs from the 持つ／拘留する and lowering it to the canoe; then we went aft to shake 手渡すs with the captain, Powell, and Pratt, and to wish them a 繁栄する 旅行.

"I know you will be all 権利 岸に," the captain said as we moved to the rail. "I'll come 支援する for you as soon as I've gone on the slip and made a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the Lower Group. You can look for us in the latter part of April, let us say—or in May or June or thereabouts."

The cowboys and I piled into Panikiniki. We paddled a little way off, and we raised our 発言する／表明するs in three rousing 元気づけるs when Hurry Home's mainsail went up, three more when her jib and her mizzen were 始める，決める, and three final ones when her staysail was hoisted, 底（に届く） 味方する up...But we were very lonely this evening, with Powell and Pratt gone, sitting on the outer beach of a 砂漠 island in 中央の-ocean, watching Captain Prospect's ship sail away to 解散させる 徐々に in the gray evening light.

"When the next ship comes we must leave," Johnny said as we sat by the campfire that night. "Jakey's pants—and yours too—are 十分な of 穴を開けるs, and my sisters and I have only these ragged old dresses. We must buy plenty of pretty 着せる／賦与するs."

"That means money, Johnny."

"Yes," the mother of the family replied thoughtfully; "we'll all have to go to work for our uncle...What is his 指名する?"

"Uncle Sam."

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia